interest_n in_o any_o outward_a and_o worldly_a blessing_n be_v belong_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o conclude_v upon_o it_o no_o more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o outward_a comfort_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o for_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o unto_o all_o here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o preacher_n speak_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o expect_v it_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o may_v and_o they_o have_v a_o promise_v make_v of_o it_o to_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o and_o may_v most_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la job_n 5.26_o among_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o it_o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o pertain_v to_o those_o which_o be_v faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o peace_n like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o its_o season_n this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v deliver_v from_o in_o this_o danger_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o asia_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n in_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v there_o make_v and_o therefore_o his_o friend_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o upon_o the_o theatre_n namely_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v there_o meet_v in_o a_o cobustion_n together_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o war_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o sword_n betwixt_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o die_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o disease_n the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o conveyance_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v its_o leave_n as_o it_o be_v rather_o drive_v out_o of_o its_o lodging_n this_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n shrink_v at_o even_o there_o where_o grace_n have_v learn_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o expression_n so_o great_a a_o death_n namely_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o a_o violent_a death_n not_o a_o natural_a the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o a_o painful_a death_n not_o a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a death_n it_o be_v unpleasing_a in_o itself_o consider_v as_o a_o mere_a dissolution_n and_o separation_n of_o two_o love_a friend_n and_o companion_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o each_o other_o but_o when_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v pain_n and_o torture_n this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o they_o be_v kill_v they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n heb._n 11.35_o death_n full_a of_o torment_n and_o pain_n and_o so_o great_a there_o be_v likewise_o such_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n also_o soon_o and_o gout_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o some_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o for_o deliver_v we_o from_o such_o great_a death_n or_o disease_n as_o those_o as_o namely_o be_v painful_a and_o torment_a which_o make_v up_o the_o second_o aggravation_n three_o take_v in_o another_o from_o the_o come_n and_o proceed_v of_o it_o a_o sudden_a death_n and_o not_o a_o expect_a this_o be_v another_o aggravation_n of_o temporal_a death_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v to_o in_o his_o danger_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o be_v great_a indeed_o to_o speak_v proper_o death_n be_v not_o altogether_o sudden_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v still_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v for_o it_o but_o yet_o comparative_o some_o be_v sudden_a than_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o a_o great_a death_n in_o it_o we_o find_v david_n cry_v in_o psal_n 39_o ult_n oh_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a before_o i_o go_v hence_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v recover_v myself_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o good_a account_n of_o himself_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o as_o desire_v always_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o constant_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n as_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o time_n to_o make_v his_o account_n up_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a readiness_n than_o at_o all_o time_n else_o he_o have_v in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o with_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o reflect_v and_o recollect_v himself_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n which_o in_o these_o sudden_a surprisal_n he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o do_v four_o from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o hasten_a death_n not_o a_o mature_a one_o in_o eccles_n 7.17_o it_o be_v there_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n and_o psal_n 55.23_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n for_o man_n to_o die_v before_o their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n it_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o account_v of_o great_a death_n now_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v untimely_a in_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n when_o one_o die_v in_o infancy_n or_o youth_n or_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o full_a age_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o escape_v this_o god_n give_v we_o great_a occasion_n of_o thankfulness_n when_o he_o set_v we_o to_o run_v out_o our_o time_n here_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o crack_v not_o the_o hourglass_n before_o all_o the_o sand_n be_v spend_v or_o when_o the_o glass_n be_v but_o new_o turn_v up_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o untimely_a death_n in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n second_o there_o be_v a_o untimely_a death_n also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o any_o time_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ere_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o before_o he_o have_v accomplish_v that_o business_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o be_v to_o perform_v which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o life_n itself_o thus_o have_v this_o death_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o great_a death_n to_o st._n paul_n because_o it_o have_v take_v he_o off_o from_o that_o service_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o that_o he_o may_v now_o glory_v as_o afterward_o he_o do_v before_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o have_v seek_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o five_o the_o greatness_n of_o death_n have_v a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o from_o its_o latitude_n and_o extent_n when_o it_o be_v a_o death_n involving_a and_o include_v such_o and_o such_o person_n in_o it_o as_o first_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n the_o death_n of_o many_o the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v a_o great_a death_n which_o do_v devour_v multitude_n and_o swarm_n at_o once_o thus_o have_v this_o death_n be_v in_o asia_n not_o only_a paul_n himself_o but_o his_o companion_n more_o have_v be_v take_v away_o beside_o he_o in_o this_o violence_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n
here_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o all_o other_o sinner_n beside_o and_o that_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o work_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o shame_n as_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o these_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o simple_a narration_n as_o signify_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o tacit_a commendation_n as_o praise_v they_o for_o be_v affect_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o so_o it_o do_v implicit_o exhibit_v a_o duty_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v so_o ourselves_o next_o to_o the_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o grieve_v for_o commit_v it_o now_o this_o do_v just_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o abundance_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v perfrictae_fw-la frontis_fw-la of_o a_o bold_a and_o harden_v forehead_n which_o have_v no_o shame_n nor_o relent_v in_o they_o at_o all_o which_o can_v sin_v one_o sin_n after_o another_o in_o the_o high_a and_o heinous_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v once_o wrought_v upon_o for_o it_o or_o ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n as_o it_o be_v zephan_n 3.5_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o be_v lose_v that_o have_v no_o shame_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v set_v forth_o such_o as_o these_o in_o their_o colour_n to_o we_o jer._n 6.15_o be_v they_o ashamed_a say_v he_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o exact_a temper_n and_o disposition_n even_o of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o this_o land_n in_o which_o we_o live_v which_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o in_o they_o never_o more_o of_o the_o occasion_n and_o never_o less_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o that_o spiritual_a shame_n and_o holy_a blush_n which_o belong_v to_o religion_n and_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christianity_n itself_o which_o be_v take_v from_o religious_a ground_n and_o spiritual_a argument_n and_o consideration_n but_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o that_o natural_a shame_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n by_o creation_n a_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o monster_n in_o this_o age_n be_v devoid_a and_o destitute_a of_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o shall_v be_v exceed_o sorry_a if_o i_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n only_o i_o can_v but_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o as_o that_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o sad_a symptom_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v by_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o reform_v it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v reckon_v by_o god_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n itself_o which_o will_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o that_o impudence_n and_o boldness_n and_o undauntedness_n in_o sinful_a course_n which_o many_o people_n be_v come_v unto_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o rather_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v glory_n in_o their_o shame_n this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o shall_v most_o humble_v they_o and_o abase_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o themselves_o be_v that_o which_o common_o most_o exalt_v they_o and_o swell_v they_o and_o puff_v they_o with_o pride_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o this_o temper_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o now_o you_o have_v the_o second_o particular_a for_o the_o expression_n of_o sin_n inconvenience_n take_v from_o the_o dishonourableness_n of_o it_o whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v take_v from_o its_o perniciousness_n for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n this_o be_v that_o which_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o bring_v all_o here_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o such_o a_o end_n as_o this_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o so_o more_o especial_o if_o the_o other_o two_o evil_n have_v be_v spare_v yet_o this_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o deter_v we_o though_o there_o be_v some_o gain_n and_o honour_n in_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v there_o be_v none_o yet_o while_o there_o be_v death_n in_o it_o that_o be_v enough_o against_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n this_o death_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o the_o latitude_n namely_o in_o each_o kind_n of_o it_o whether_o natural_a or_o else_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a first_o for_o natural_a death_n which_o we_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o sin_n procure_v though_o not_o that_o which_o the_o sinner_n intend_v by_o sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.12_o this_o be_v so_o in_o a_o double_a explication_n first_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n immediate_o flow_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o second_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o order_n and_o dispose_v it_o and_o himself_o do_v inflict_v death_n for_o it_o first_o it_o be_v so_o in_o god_n pvovidence_n and_o judgement_n how_o many_o do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n strike_v dead_a for_o their_o sin_n er_o and_o onan_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o such_o as_o these_o the_o end_n of_o of_o their_o way_n be_v death_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n there_o be_v some_o more_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n which_o god_n have_v not_o patience_n to_o suffer_v they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o prevent_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v present_o avenge_v upon_o they_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 55.23_o and_o eccles_n 7.17_o be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n intimate_v and_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o such_o course_n and_o way_n as_o those_o do_v provoke_v god_n many_o time_n so_o to_o do_v again_o second_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o effect_n immediate_o issue_v from_o the_o cause_n sin_n it_o end_v in_o death_n so_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a and_o common_a experience_n how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o by_o their_o passion_n intemperance_n lasciviousness_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o course_n as_o these_o be_v hasten_v their_o own_o end_n and_o not_o only_o hazard_v their_o soul_n but_o likewise_o expose_v their_o life_n and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v no_o better_o than_o self-murtherer_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o always_o think_v so_o nor_o as_o i_o say_v intend_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o the_o event_n be_v consequent_a there_o unto_o there_o be_v many_o which_o may_v have_v live_v long_o if_o they_o have_v live_v better_o and_o have_v have_v a_o comfortable_a old_a age_n in_o conclusion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o dissolute_a youth_n go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n if_o we_o take_v it_o but_o for_o natural_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o second_o it_o be_v true_a also_o and_o especial_o of_o spiritual_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a death_n the_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n more_o particular_o for_o spiritual_a death_n sin_n it_o deface_v god_n image_n in_o we_o it_o alienates_v we_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o grace_n be_v already_o wrought_v in_o we_o if_o it_o do_v not_o kill_v it_o actual_o yet_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o kill_n of_o it_o and_o destroy_v it_o all_o it_o can_v it_o take_v away_o a_o christian_n vigour_n that_o liveliness_n and_o loveliness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o little_a better_o than_o a_o
carcase_n and_o as_o a_o body_n without_o soul_n this_o for_o spiritual_a death_n and_o then_o for_o eternal_a which_o be_v damnation_n itself_o that_o be_v clear_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o course_n it_o be_v so_o demeritorious_o to_o all_o who_o thereby_o eat_v make_v liable_a thereunto_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o actual_o to_o all_o such_o as_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v wage_n of_o damnation_n both_o as_o to_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o endure_a everlasting_a torment_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n still_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o persuade_v and_o fasten_v upon_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o divers_a place_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o drink_v damnation_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5.21_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n more_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v serlous_a apprehension_n of_o they_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o sin_n in_o its_o colour_n and_o in_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o have_v death_n and_o hell_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o present_a doctrine_n now_o in_o all_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n put_v upon_o think_v not_o upon_o sin_n in_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n though_o it_o usual_o show_v itself_o so_o but_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o sad_a and_o pernicious_a effect_n which_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n itself_o which_o though_o man_n perceive_v not_o present_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o cost_n if_o they_o take_v not_o better_a care_n to_o prevent_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o they_o their_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o word_n and_o notion_n and_o expression_n as_o bugbear_n to_o scare_v child_n but_o as_o reality_n and_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o than_o to_o feel_v they_o and_o to_o feel_v they_o now_o in_o the_o conscience_n by_o be_v affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o they_o than_o to_o feel_v they_o hereafter_o after_o another_o manner_n as_o all_o such_o shall_v which_o now_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o let_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o out_o of_o love_n with_o sin_n and_o if_o one_o argument_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v we_o take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o offer_v they_o to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o threesold_a cord_n which_o theresore_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o if_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v fail_v yet_o the_o other_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o which_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_n yet_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o get_v no_o good_a nor_o benefit_n by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v here_o they_o will_v be_v restrain_v now_o for_o this_o consider_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sad_a fruit_n in_o it_o other_o there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o their_o prosit_fw-la but_o their_o honour_n that_o go_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n now_o for_o this_o consider_v that_o these_o thing_n bring_v shame_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a a_o three_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o move_v yet_o they_o care_v neither_o for_o profit_v no_o honour_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o pleasure_n and_o safety_n and_o ease_n but_o their_o skin_n that_o a_o little_a affect_v they_o and_o their_o life_n go_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o all_o they_o have_v they_o will_v part_v with_o for_o this_o now_o therefore_o consider_v here_o further_o that_o it_o be_v death_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o stick_v not_o at_o this_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v any_o care_v but_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n consider_v further_o that_o it_o be_v damnation_n not_o only_o natural_a the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o spriritual_a the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o eternal_a the_o death_n of_o both_o and_o as_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o herself_o prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o will_v here_o name_v and_o so_o end_n we_o may_v here_o from_o this_o text_n further_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o stream_n and_o action_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o unregenerate_a nondition_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n which_o these_o issue_n from_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o censure_n upon_o the_o performance_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v also_o a_o censure_n upon_o the_o state_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o then_o when_o you_o be_v unregenerate_a than_o you_o be_v in_o your_o natural_a condition_n then_o when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o present_a unconvert_v and_o as_o yet_o not_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o whatever_o have_v be_v say_v of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o this_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n be_v a_o unfruitful_a condition_n a_o shameful_a condition_n a_o dead_a and_o mortal_a condition_n all_o the_o time_n that_o any_o man_n spend_v and_o live_v only_o in_o that_o he_o do_v but_o lose_v his_o time_n and_o run_v further_o upon_o the_o score_n with_o god_n for_o a_o back-reckoning_a hereafter_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o what_o be_v the_o improvement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n and_o observation_n but_o first_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o labour_v to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o it_o let_v we_o not_o think_v too_o well_o of_o nature_n and_o our_o condition_n from_o that_o as_o many_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a principle_n in_o we_o than_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o at_o first_o into_o the_o world_n we_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sad_a a_o miserable_a condition_n although_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o outward_a and_o moral_a action_n which_o may_v have_v some_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o heathem_n have_v what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o we_o may_v say_v it_o not_o only_o of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v plain_a sin_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o sense_n also_o of_o those_o which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v duty_n themselves_o yet_o not_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n prov._n 21.27_o all_o the_o time_n that_o a_o man_n remain_v unregenerate_a he_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o provoke_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o heathem_n philosopher_n rather_o make_v our_o own_o salvation_n than_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o great_a
great_a gild_n upon_o they_o and_o a_o secret_a curse_n also_o cleave_v to_o they_o for_o their_o abuse_n and_o pervert_n of_o thess_n mercy_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o here_o signify_v for_o the_o main_a god_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n of_o david_n he_o have_v not_o &c._n &c._n now_o we_o may_v further_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v i_o or_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o there_o where_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o at_o last_o prevail_v upon_o they_o which_o hold_v true_a in_o a_o twofold_a regard_n first_o not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a death_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v a_o conquer_a enemy_n it_o be_v a_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15.55.56_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o child_n over_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o have_v give_v death_n over_o to_o his_o child_n therefore_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o not_o they_o to_o be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 3.21.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n even_o death_n itself_o death_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n at_o her_o command_n forhe_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o a_o entrance_n for_o she_o into_o eternal_a glory_n to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_n be_v gain_v say_v the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o himself_o phil._n 1.21_o which_o be_v true_a also_o of_o any_o other_o beleiver_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o second_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n so_o neither_o under_o the_o contrivance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o give_v over_o to_o it_o as_o be_v at_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v tipify_v in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o act_n 2.24_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o his_o member_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v detain_v many_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o his_o member_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o always_o detain_v but_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v loose_v from_o it_o as_o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o neither_o over_o they_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o their_o mortality_n that_o though_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v die_v at_o last_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v over_o to_o death_n it_o shall_v not_o tyrannize_v nor_o dominear_n over_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o happy_a advantage_n of_o people_n that_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o no_o evil_n whatsoever_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a neither_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n nor_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n though_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o sensible_a of_o both_o and_o liable_a to_o they_o first_o not_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o satan_n not_o give_v over_o to_o that_o as_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n it_o be_v their_o misey_n to_o be_v so_o satan_n rule_v in_o they_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o sinful_a course_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o gentile_n thrice_o together_o in_o one_o chapter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_n god_n give_v they_o over_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n still_o he_o give_v they_o over_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o with_o his_o own_o servant_n though_o for_o just_a and_o holy_a reason_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v here_o below_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o over_o to_o it_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n iniquity_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o tkem_fw-mi nor_o presumptuous_a sin_n especial_o shall_v not_o prevail_v upon_o they_o nor_o give_v over_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n no_o nor_o second_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n neither_o not_o give_v over_o to_o that_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o this_o of_o death_n as_o for_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v like_o sheep_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o psal_n 49.14_o death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o that_o be_v have_v its_o fill_n and_o glut_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v do_v what_o it_o listen_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o as_o david_n there_o make_v the_o opposition_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o selah_n he_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o as_o not_o of_o death_n temporal_a so_o especial_o not_o of_o eternal_a neither_o god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o over_o to_o this_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v think_v off_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.9_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v his_o child_n from_o this_o and_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o even_o correction_n and_o affliction_n themselves_o as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o chasten_v they_o here_o that_o he_o may_v not_o damn_v they_o hereafter_o so_o that_o the_o connexion_n hold_v very_o well_o here_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n as_o a_o mercy_n consequent_a to_o this_o his_o chasten_n and_o correct_v of_o i_o and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o condition_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o condition_n to_o he_o in_o this_o whole_a verse_n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n sermon_n xxvi_o psal_n 133.1_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o virtue_n that_o it_o carry_v its_o evidence_n within_o itself_o whereby_o it_o become_v lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o observe_v it_o and_o behold_v it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o as_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o unity_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a and_o which_o commend_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n before_o we_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a representation_n set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o main_a and_o principle_n article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o a_o argument_n very_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o our_o assemble_v and_o come_v
behind_o he_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v some_o strength_n yet_o leave_v but_o here_o all_o be_v lay_v hand_n on_o three_o there_o be_v also_o speed_n and_o hastiness_n in_o it_o as_o we_o show_v heretofore_o a_o cake_n not_o turn_v which_o will_v not_o stay_v but_o snap_v it_o up_o present_o this_o again_o be_v in_o devour_a we_o have_v a_o full_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o hab._n 1.8_o 9_o they_o shall_v fly_v as_o the_o eagle_n that_o haste_v to_o eat_v they_o shall_v come_v all_o for_o violence_n their_o face_n shall_v sup_v up_o as_o the_o east-wind_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n as_o the_o sand_n and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o first_o branch_n to_o wit_n ephraim_n miserable_a captivity_n in_o these_o word_n stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n the_o second_o be_v his_o symptom_n of_o ruin_n approach_v grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v gray_a all_o over_o but_o gray_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o seva_n zarkah_o bo_o which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o expression_n suit_v very_o well_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o present_a time_n in_o that_o ridiculous_a powder_n of_o the_o hair_n both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v enough_o only_a to_o name_v it_o and_o almost_o too_o much_o that_o this_o sprinkle_n here_o in_o the_o text_n do_v imply_v some_o beginning_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o decline_v and_o tendency_n to_o ruin_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o quite_o in_o his_o grave_n no_o nor_o in_o absolute_a decrepit_a old_a age_n but_o be_v make_v forward_o and_o come_v to_o it_o this_o in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o ephraim_n have_v now_o some_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o manifest_a undo_n and_o destruction_n upon_o he_o grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v look_v as_o except_o in_o some_o special_a case_n gray_a hair_n be_v usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o symptom_n and_o concomitant_n of_o old_a age_n and_o of_o life_n decline_v so_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n upon_o ephraim_n they_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o period_n to_o he_o now_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o according_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o the_o symtom_n of_o ruin_n to_o a_o nation_n first_o unfruitfulness_n under_o powerful_a mean_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n among_o they_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gray_a hair_n bespeak_v destruction_n the_o earth_n which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v heb._n 6.8_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v still_o find_v how_o this_o have_v be_v make_v a_o forerunner_n of_o perdition_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o the_o barren_a figtree_n be_v command_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o it_o may_v not_o cumber_v the_o ground_n luke_n 13.7_o and_o the_o unfruitful_a vine_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n ezek._n 14.4_o so_o that_o nation_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n have_v the_o gospel_n take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o give_v to_o those_o who_o will_v do_v it_o god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v with_o barrenness_n in_o his_o garden_n and_o orchard_n but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n root_v it_o up_o second_o strange_a sin_n which_o do_v abound_v and_o increase_v in_o it_o this_o be_v another_o symptom_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o the_o foundation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v destroy_v there_o the_o house_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o stand_v long_o the_o foundation_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o common_a principle_n thereof_o and_o the_o foundation_n also_o of_o nature_n and_o civility_n in_o the_o common_a principle_n thereof_o when_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o a_o nation_n shall_v once_o begin_v to_o shrink_v or_o be_v cut_v asunder_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o argument_n of_o no_o long_a continuance_n for_o it_o what_o be_v any_o nation_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n in_o it_o now_o when_o these_o shall_v once_o begin_v to_o fail_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o when_o magistracy_n shall_v be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n when_o ministry_n shall_v be_v scorn_v and_o revile_v and_o reproach_v and_o ignominious_o handle_v when_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o instead_o of_o these_o wickedness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n and_o oppression_n shall_v take_v place_n when_o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a as_o it_o be_v there_o in_o isa_n 3.5_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v well_o and_o throrough_o look_v into_o but_o so_o many_o gray_a hair_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o that_o nation_n and_o people_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o and_o plain_o foretell_v nothing_o else_o consider_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o destruction_n to_o they_o add_v to_o all_o this_o in_o the_o three_o place_n not_o only_o sin_n but_o plague_n likewise_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o judgement_n which_o usher_n in_o other_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o absolute_a and_o final_a destruction_n thus_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o calamity_n antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o before_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o judgement_n before_o it_o come_v down_o in_o its_o full_a shower_n and_o inundation_n and_o stream_n and_o these_o bespeak_v it_o before_o it_o come_v in_o good_a carnest_n there_o be_v not_o more_o evident_a symprom_n to_o a_o body_n natural_a of_o natural_a death_n than_o there_o be_v also_o in_o their_o kind_n to_o a_o body_n politic_a of_o civil_a destruction_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o we_o grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v ephraim_n confidence_n in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n of_o it_o both_o in_o his_o miserable_a captivity_n as_o also_o symptom_n of_o ruin_n approach_v stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o gray_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v or_o sprinkle_v upon_o he_o now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o all_o this_o from_o his_o senslesness_n in_o it_o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o which_o be_v further_o also_o amplify_v from_o the_o repetition_n and_o ingemination_n of_o the_o word_n he_o know_v it_o not_o this_o now_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o we_o and_o here_o beside_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o double_n of_o the_o phrase_n it_o may_v carry_v a_o double_a reference_n with_o it_o either_o to_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o their_o misery_n he_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a and_o a_o delude_a condition_n and_o know_v not_o that_o and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a and_o destroy_v condition_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o neither_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v neither_o right_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n nor_o punishment_n they_o neither_o see_v their_o wickedness_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o danger_n in_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o mischief_n and_o ruin_n yet_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n though_o somewhat_o it_o be_v these_o word_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a explication_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n point_v out_o in_o it_o first_o that_o which_o we_o now_o mention_v and_o instaneed_a in_o their_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o apprehension_n he_o know_v it_o not_o i.e._n he_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o sinful_a person_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o many_o time_n than_o they_o think_v for_o or_o than_o they_o judge_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v it_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n in_o revel_n 3.17_o a_o people_n of_o ephraim_n temper_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a a_o cake_n not_o turn_v we_o shall_v hear_v
circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v first_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o death_n of_o violence_n it_o be_v a_o force_a and_o unnatural_a death_n unnatural_a indeed_o it_o be_v in_o a_o double_a consideration_n first_o it_o be_v unnatural_a active_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o which_o complot_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o inflict_v it_o for_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v they_o but_o those_o of_o our_o own_o country_n englishmen_n and_o breed_v at_o home_n the_o near_a at_o any_o time_n the_o relation_n the_o more_o unnatural_a still_o the_o rebellion_n englishmen_n to_o destroy_v englishman_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n especial_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o unnatural_a destruction_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o heathen_a and_o stranger_n which_o never_o head_n of_o religion_n this_o death_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o contrive_v and_o conspire_v by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o our_o own_o land_n and_o nation_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o own_o bowel_n and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v unnatural_a passive_o as_o all_o death_n of_o violence_n especial_o be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o man_n life_n from_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o death_n of_o great_a pain_n and_o reluctancy_n and_o indisposition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v great_a second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a death_n if_o it_o have_v take_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o suddenness_n it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o man_n without_o any_o warning_n or_o preparation_n at_o all_o the_o cruel_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o patient_n and_o the_o cowardly_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o instrument_n the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o a_o great_a death_n in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o remarkable_a first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v cruel_a and_o very_a grievous_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o patient_n or_o those_o which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v so_o to_o come_v upon_o man_n on_o a_o sudden_a without_o any_o warning_n or_o preparation_n at_o all_o when_o they_o shall_v neither_o settle_v their_o temporal_a estate_n for_o this_o life_n nor_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o their_o spiriritual_a or_o eternal_a for_o a_o better_a what_o a_o unmerciful_a thing_n be_v this_o how_o great_a be_v that_o death_n wherein_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o warning_n give_v they_o of_o avoid_v everlasting_a death_n but_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n as_o much_o as_o man_n can_v make_v they_o of_o perish_v both_o way_n at_o once_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o then_o beside_o how_o cowardly_a and_o unmanly_a also_o for_o those_o that_o act_v it_o how_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o heroical_a and_o magnanimous_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o skill_n in_o it_o but_o only_a violence_n no_o art_n at_o all_o but_o the_o black_a art_n no_o mystery_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o savour_v and_o smell_v of_o no_o other_o than_o hell_n itself_o it_o be_v treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o falsehood_n the_o base_a kind_n of_o kill_v of_o all_o as_o david_n say_v once_o of_o abner_n 2_o sam._n 3.33_o etc._n etc._n die_v abner_n as_o a_o fool_n die_v thy_o hand_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o thy_o foot_n put_v into_o fetter_n as_o a_o man_n fall_v before_o wicked_a man_n so_o selle_v thou_o so_o have_v these_o worthy_n die_v if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v before_o wicked_a man_n base_o cowardly_a injurious_o without_o any_o provocation_n for_o no_o cause_n for_o no_o wrong_n for_o no_o offence_n but_o only_o their_o goodness_n they_o have_v not_o die_v as_o sool_n have_v die_v not_o by_o their_o own_o carelessness_n not_o by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n not_o by_o their_o own_o rashness_n not_o by_o any_o default_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o by_o the_o mischief_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n their_o hand_n nor_o foot_n have_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o cruelty_n and_o rebellion_n thus_o have_v they_o be_v take_v away_o thus_o have_v they_o fall_v at_o this_o time_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n three_o it_o be_v likewise_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o untimeliness_n and_o immaturity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o take_n of_o person_n away_o before_o their_o time_n many_o in_o their_o very_a youth_n and_o many_o in_o their_o ripe_a year_n and_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o strength_n for_o their_o body_n and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o part_n for_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o counsel_n for_o their_o employment_n it_o be_v the_o barbarousness_n of_o that_o soldier_n in_o syracuse_n that_o kill_v the_o mathematician_n in_o his_o study_n and_o while_o he_o be_v draw_v his_o line_n even_o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v it_o have_v be_v here_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o very_a work_n and_o what_o work_n be_v it_o to_o not_o a_o work_n of_o ordinary_a concernment_n neither_o but_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o establish_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n this_o be_v the_o work_n which_o stick_v so_o much_o in_o their_o stomach_n and_o which_o provoke_v they_o to_o this_o mean_n of_o interrupt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o some_o of_o they_o give_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n four_o it_o be_v great_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o here_o it_o be_v great_a indeed_o first_o for_o the_o number_n and_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n how_o many_o have_v be_v involve_v in_o this_o death_n even_o the_o whole_a state_n itself_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n as_o he_o that_o wish_v he_o can_v cut_v off_o rome_n at_o one_o blow_n what_o a_o sweep_a death_n have_v this_o be_v which_o have_v carry_v away_o so_o many_o at_o once_o and_o what_o a_o unmerciful_a conspiracy_n that_o have_v bowel_n leave_v for_o none_o we_o see_v how_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a malice_n be_v that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v its_o turn_n but_o the_o ruine_n and_o undo_n of_o all_o friend_n and_o foe_n hopeful_a and_o desperate_a one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o all_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o the_o pot_n without_o any_o difference_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n all_o be_v fish_n with_o they_o that_o come_v to_o net_n second_o for_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n consider_v that_o to_o make_v it_o somewhat_o more_o a_o multitude_n of_o mean_a rank_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v more_o easy_o spare_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o eminency_n for_o their_o part_n and_o place_n this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v the_o death_n of_o great_a man_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o great_a death_n it_o be_v that_o which_o grieve_v david_n so_o much_o in_o the_o aforenamed_a slaughter_n of_o abner_n not_o only_o the_o wrongfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o person_n know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o great_a man_n fall_v this_o day_n in_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 3.33_o if_o david_n make_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o death_n but_o of_o one_o great_a person_n what_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o great_a one_o at_o once_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n to_o have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o one_o moment_n head_n and_o tail_n branch_n and_o root_n in_o one_o day_n the_o stay_n and_o the_o staff_n the_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o ancient_n the_o honourable_a man_n and_o the_o counsellor_n the_o cunning_a artificer_n and_o the_o eloquent_a orator_n this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n here_o and_o how_o great_a have_v this_o death_n be_v three_o look_v upon_o this_o extent_n likewise_o yet_o further_o in_o that_o which_o they_o principal_o aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o themselves_o herein_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ruine_n of_o person_n but_o also_o the_o ruine_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n itself_o the_o death_n of_o he_o gospel_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o death_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o death_n of_o our_o own_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o
a_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o for_o heaven_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2_o 10._o and_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 22._o this_o for_o his_o kingly_a office_n second_o take_v it_o for_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o here_o he_o be_v likewise_o like_o jacob_n ladder_n in_o the_o work_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o thus_o col._n 1_o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o eph._n 1_o 20._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o take_v we_o what_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v a_o disproportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o we_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n but_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n this_o enmity_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v perfect_a peace_n wrought_v according_a to_o that_o again_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1_o 21._o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o rom._n 5_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n christ_n have_v make_v god_n and_o we_o friend_n and_o then_o again_o as_o for_o reconciliation_n so_o also_o for_o access_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v admission_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n so_o likewise_o of_o his_o intercession_n and_o both_o of_o they_o consider_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n thus_o the_o apostle_n seat_v it_o eph._n 2_o 18._o speak_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o chap._n 3_o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o what_o ever_o intercourse_n there_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v obtain_v and_o procure_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o do_v effect_v it_o for_o we_o and_o that_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v we_o still_o encourage_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o perfect_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o heb._n 4_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that'i_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o so_o again_o heb._n 10.19_o etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vayl_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o rom._n 5_o 1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o have_v he_o in_o scripture_n such_o name_n and_o title_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o do_v import_n thus_o much_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o door_n whereby_o we_o enter_v and_o the_o key_n whereby_o we_o open_v and_o the_o rock_n whereby_o we_o climb_v and_o the_o ladder_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text._n a_o twofold_a ladder_n as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o we_o the_o ladder_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o ladder_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o together_o make_v that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n for_o we_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n scripture_n christ_n be_v our_o conveyance_n to_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n again_o inform's_n we_o joh._n 14_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n except_o christ_n bring_v he_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_n 4_o 12._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5_o 19_o therefore_o this_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o such_o person_n which_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n or_o conveyance_n beside_o whether_o of_o angel_n or_o saint_n or_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o the_o like_a that_o neglect_n and_o lay_v aside_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n needless_a and_o superfluous_a in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n sure_o such_o as_o those_o they_o be_v exceed_o deceive_v and_o mistake_v these_o that_o throw_v down_o the_o ladder_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o all_o the_o rope_n they_o can_v hoist_v up_o to_o themselves_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 12._o and_o so_o as_o for_o final_a salvation_n so_o for_o intermediate_n communion_n likewise_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o partake_v off_o through_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o we_o can_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n nor_o offer_v up_o a_o prayer_n before_o he_o which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o through_o his_o mediation_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o enable_v we_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o purchase_v acceptance_n for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n namely_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v in_o revel_n 8_o v._o 3._o and_o what_o ever_o be_v present_v otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o validity_n at_o all_o thus_o be_v christ_n our_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o whether_o of_o satisfaction_n or_o intercession_n three_o for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n if_o we_o take_v it_o there_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o ladder_n and_o as_o he_o convey_v out_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n so_o he_o do_v likewise_o carry_v god_n word_n and_o will_v to_o we_o joh._n 1_o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o again_o joh._n 3_o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o which_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o christ_n who_o though_o then_o upon_o earth_n as_o man_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o godhead_n be_v still_o reside_v in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n matth._n 11_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o from_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bring_v heaven_n down_o to_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o discovery_n and_o thus_o a_o ladder_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n also_o to_o draw_v up_o this_o point_n to_o a_o head_n take_v christ_n in_o his_o full_a extent_n whether_o of_o nature_n or_o office_n
their_o sin_n come_v to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o vex_v and_o torment_v their_o soul_n three_o now_o and_o then_o likewise_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o in_o some_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a judgement_n as_o a_o plain_a punishment_n of_o their_o former_a miscarriage_n though_o this_o be_v not_o do_v always_o for_o god_n reserve_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.7_o yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v hence_o alter_v with_o they_o and_o their_o meat_n be_v now_o turn_v there_o come_v want_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o now_o what_o have_v the_o hypocrite_n gain_v when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 27.8_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o then_o where_o &c._n &c._n luk._n 12.20_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proposition_n in_o general_n his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v the_o second_o be_v the_o explication_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o considerable_a first_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o gall_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o that_o qualification_n second_o the_o perniciousness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n which_o have_v a_o poysonsomeness_n and_o deadliness_n in_o it_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o first_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o his_o meat_n that_o be_v his_o lust_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o this_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o delicious_a before_o pleasant_a in_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o make_v his_o belly_n bitter_a as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o rowl_n that_o be_v he_o have_v now_o â—ther_o apprehension_n of_o it_o then_o former_o he_o have_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v prov._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o the_o harlot_n her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o eccl._n 7.26_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n etc._n etc._n speak_v concern_v the_o adultress_n and_o jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n sin_n as_o he_o say_v of_o war_n it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n 2_o sam._n 2.26_o it_o be_v like_o a_o pill_n wrap_v up_o in_o sugar_n which_o when_o the_o sugar_n which_o be_v over_o it_o be_v melt_v than_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pill_n do_v discover_v and_o show_v itself_o so_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o say_v be_v waste_v and_o wear_v away_o than_o the_o sorrow_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v second_o as_o it_o be_v distasteful_a so_o it_o be_v pernicious_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v bitter_a but_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o do_v carry_v a_o medicinal_a quality_n and_o property_n along_o with_o they_o but_o this_o of_o sin_n be_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v bitter_a so_o it_o be_v destructive_a it_o have_v a_o poisonous_a and_o venomous_a nature_n which_o be_v adherent_a to_o it_o as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n this_o be_v a_o frequent_a expression_n in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o compare_v they_o to_o asp_n or_o to_o such_o creature_n as_o those_o be_v job_n 20.16_o he_o shall_v suck_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o so_o rom._n 3.13_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v notorious_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n in_o regared_a whereof_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a resemblance_n of_o sin_n first_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v secret_o second_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v sudden_o three_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v irresistible_o first_o secret_o in_o that_o the_o mischief_n which_o come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v that_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o any_o mischief_n because_o prevent_v all_o remedy_n which_o may_v be_v administer_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o of_o sin_n it_o kill_v thus_o it_o have_v a_o secret_a malignity_n in_o it_o which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n undiscerned_a and_o those_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o they_o do_v not_o easy_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a kind_n of_o poison_n which_o kill_v there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o suspect_v nor_o think_v that_o ever_o it_o will_v do_v so_o second_o sudden_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n that_o be_v still_o the_o more_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a for_o man_n to_o be_v surprise_v unaware_o and_o to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n tremble_v at_o now_o sin_n it_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o it_o it_o destroy_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v take_v or_o at_o least_o do_v leave_v that_o behind_o it_o which_o do_v infallible_o tend_v to_o destruction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o better_o prevent_v three_o it_o kill_v mere_o and_o irresistable_o thus_o do_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n the_o naturalliss_n and_o those_o that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antidote_n against_o it_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o can_v be_v over_o come_v by_o any_o physic_n and_o so_o in_o some_o case_n be_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v cure_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o cure_a by_o that_o and_o therefore_o just_o câ—lled_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o joh._n 5.10_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o inveterate_a malice_n and_o despite_n and_o universal_a opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o metaphor_n hold_v good_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o as_o sin_n be_v meat_n to_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a seem_a sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n which_o they_o take_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o poison_n and_o venom_n in_o the_o conclusion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bitterness_n and_o perniciousness_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o this_o meat_n in_o their_o bowel_n be_v turn_v and_o as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o they_o now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o first_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v take_v with_o any_o sinful_a way_n or_o course_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o seem_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o do_v not_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n for_o thy_o sin_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v because_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v sweet_a unto_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n neither_o on_o thy_o part_n nor_o yet_o on_o sinn_n it_o neither_o show_v thou_o to_o be_v better_o nor_o yet_o it_o to_o be_v better_o for_o all_o that_o not_o thou_o for_o the_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o thou_o the_o more_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o thy_o naughty_a heart_n which_o do_v so_o far_o close_a and_o comply_v with_o it_o as_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o it_o not_o sin_n to_o be_v better_o for_o though_o at_o present_a be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o mouth_n yet_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v turn_v in_o thy_o bowel_n and_o will_v be_v as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o to_o think_v of_o sin_n now_o as_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o think_v of_o it_o hereafter_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o its_o true_a colour_n unto_o thou_o second_o do_v not_o please_v thyself_o neither_o in_o the_o cover_v and_o conceal_v of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o under_o thy_o tongue_n for_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o discover_v when_o it_o shall_v pain_n the_o bowel_n and_o wring_v the_o belly_n and_o offend_v the_o stomach_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n as_o at_o last_o it_o will_v do_v than_o all_o thy_o wickedness_n will_v come_v out_o and_o disclose_v and_o manifest_v itself_o and_o thou_o also_o together_o with_o it_o three_o do_v not_o please_v thyself_o neither_o in_o thy_o own_o security_n and_o presumption_n upon_o sin_n from_o the_o present_a escape_n and_o avoid_n of_o punishment_n for_o it_o will_v assure_o come_v at_o last_o and_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n there_o threaten_v babylon_n for_o
judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_a i_o for_o indeed_o he_o do_v wonderful_o moderate_v himself_o in_o these_o his_o correction_n he_o punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v as_o ezra_n make_v confession_n in_o ezra_n 9.13_o and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o always_o think_v so_o yet_o he_o always_o correct_v we_o in_o measure_n as_o himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n thus_o in_o esay_n 27.8_o speaking_z concern_v his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v his_o church_n in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o east-wind_n and_o jer._n 30.11_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v thou_o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n whether_o i_o have_v scatter_v thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n and_o will_v not_o altogether_o leave_v thou_o unpunished_a mark_v how_o these_o two_o be_v very_o happy_o join_v together_o i_o will_v not_o altogether_o leave_v thou_o unpunished_a and_o yet_o i_o will_v correct_v the_o in_o measure_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n altogether_o unpunished_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o rule_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o and_o correct_v in_o measure_n that_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o discouragement_n and_o dispondency_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o observe_v god_n deal_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n in_o they_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o entertain_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o such_o deal_n from_o he_o as_o for_o time_n past_a it_o shall_v draw_v out_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o so_o for_o time_n present_v it_o shall_v strengthen_v our_o patience_n and_o so_o for_o time_n to_o come_v encourage_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v will_v deliver_v and_o though_o he_o may_v chasten_v sore_o yet_o will_v still_o mitigate_v his_o chastening_n to_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o altogether_o overwhelm_v we_o and_o swallow_v we_o up_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v relief_n in_o they_o indeed_o we_o can_v always_o expect_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o dissolution_n for_o that_o must_v come_v and_o will_v come_v at_o last_o after_o all_o our_o preservation_n from_o it_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a occasion_n recovery_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o repreive_n and_o so_o must_v be_v account_v by_o we_o and_o what_o ever_o evil_n we_o do_v escape_v there_o be_v no_o escape_n of_o this_o come_n to_o death_n but_o yet_o under_o this_o phrase_n here_o we_o have_v signify_v god_n general_n inclination_n for_o the_o mitigate_a of_o his_o correction_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o second_o it_o teach_v we_o also_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n in_o ourselves_o in_o imitation_n of_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o nothing_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o absolute_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n like_o those_o two_o fierce_a disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n present_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n or_o like_o the_o child_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v jerusalem_n raze_v it_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o foundation_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n yea_o but_o these_o be_v teach_v better_a here_o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v hold_v and_o restrain_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o chastisement_n and_o correction_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v still_o his_o manner_n of_o deal_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o proficiency_n for_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v not_o there_o present_o make_v a_o utter_a end_n but_o spare_v they_o in_o much_o mercy_n as_o in_o isa_n 65.8_o when_o the_o new_a wine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n oh_o destroy_v it_o not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n consider_v in_o their_o connexion_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n with_o the_o second_o as_o qualify_a of_o it_o now_o second_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n distinct_o and_o alone_o by_o itself_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o unto_o death_n we_o see_v here_o how_o god_n do_v gracious_o preserve_v his_o servant_n from_o death_n and_o destruction_n he_o keep_v and_o maintain_v their_o life_n this_o david_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n beside_o as_o psal_n 30.3_o oh_o lord_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_a thou_o have_v keep_v i_o alive_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n so_o psal_n 116.8_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n my_o foot_n from_o fall_v this_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o do_v upon_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o thus_o david_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o that_o place_n psal_n 116.5_o 6._o gracious_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o righteous_a yea_o our_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o what_o follow_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o simple_a i_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o help_v i_o so_o in_o verse_n 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o psal_n 72.14_o he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n with_o god_n the_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o light_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o where_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o some_o great_a good_a to_o they_o second_o because_o he_o have_v work_n and_o service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o death_n no_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o in_o the_o pit_n psal_n 6.5_o and_o again_o isa_n 38.18_o 19_o the_o grave_a can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o the_o live_v the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v any_o work_n for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v so_o long_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o double_a goodness_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o we_o first_o in_o design_v we_o to_o service_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o second_o in_o preserve_v our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o do_v the_o work_n he_o have_v design_v we_o to_o this_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o encourage_v we_o in_o fruitfulness_n before_o he_o we_o can_v take_v a_o more_o expedient_a way_n to_o prolong_v our_o life_n than_o by_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o we_o can_v in_o they_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a person_n which_o live_v idle_o and_o out_o of_o any_o employment_n they_o do_v but_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o which_o will_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o and_o they_o provoke_v god_n oftentimes_o in_o judgement_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o as_o the_o barren_a figtree_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o it_o may_v not_o cumber_v the_o ground_n but_o those_o that_o be_v active_a and_o serviceable_a they_o be_v a_o great_a delight_n and_o content_v to_o he_o and_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n in_o think_v upon_o they_o as_o himself_o also_o express_v it_o in_o malach._n 3.16_o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o a_o man_n love_v all_o his_o child_n as_o child_n and_o from_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o oh_o but_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o trade_n and_o which_o work_n to_o he_o those_o he_o love_v and_o tender_v more_o especial_o and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o of_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o god_n his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o their_o death_n be_v more_o precious_a with_o he_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n neither_o will_v he_o easy_o give_v they_o over_o to_o it_o not_o that_o he_o simple_o need_v any_o work_n or_o service_n of_o we_o who_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o unprofitable_a
of_o the_o admonition_n itself_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o now_o this_o in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o correspondency_n to_o what_o go_v before_o may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o threefold_a impression_n upon_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o correction_n and_o reformation_n in_o case_n of_o miscarriage_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o say_v to_o those_o which_o wander_v and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o reduce_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o it_o second_o as_o a_o word_n of_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o say_v to_o those_o which_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o nor_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o show_v it_o and_o to_o chalk_v it_o out_o to_o they_o three_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o strengthen_v and_o confirmation_n in_o case_n of_o unsettledness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_o say_v to_o those_o who_o be_v doubtful_a and_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a in_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o way_n or_o no_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o go_v on_o in_o those_o good_a way_n which_o they_o have_v make_v entrance_n upon_o all_o these_o emphasis_n be_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o correction_n and_o reformation_n in_o case_n of_o miscarriage_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o say_v to_o those_o which_o wander_v and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o reduce_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n admonish_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a course_n which_o they_o be_v in_o and_o turn_v they_o from_o they_o that_o way_n which_o you_o be_v in_o be_v not_o that_o wherein_o you_o shall_v walk_v no_o it_o be_v this_o and_o therefore_o walk_v you_o in_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o ezek._n 33.11_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n call_v upon_o man_n daily_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o ground_n and_o motive_n to_o they_o for_o it_o but_o likewise_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o stir_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o enforce_v those_o occasion_n upon_o they_o this_o he_o do_v as_o we_o may_v conceive_v especial_o upon_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o may_v at_o last_o recover_v they_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o swear_v about_o it_o it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o he_o that_o man_n shall_v sin_v and_o live_v wicked_o and_o damn_v their_o soul_n he_o desire_v rather_o their_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n and_o because_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o therefore_o as_o a_o mean_n tend_v hereunto_o do_v he_o admonish_v they_o and_o check_v they_o upon_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o go_n astray_o second_o in_o judgement_n and_o aggravation_n against_o they_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o plead_v they_o want_v memory_n that_o they_o have_v no_o body_n to_o rectify_v they_o and_o set_v they_o right_n he_o himself_o do_v therefore_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o correction_n and_o reformation_n to_o they_o in_o case_n of_o miscarriage_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o emphasis_n or_o impression_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o say_v to_o those_o which_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o to_o they_o also_o be_v it_o say_v especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n seek_v unto_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o those_o which_o desire_v direction_n from_o god_n in_o those_o way_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v receive_v direction_n from_o he_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25.9_o this_o be_v true_a and_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o a_o double_a explication_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o civil_a thing_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n or_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a first_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o civil_a thing_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o there_o be_v very_o gracious_a hint_n which_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o business_n of_o any_o great_a concernment_n and_o moment_n and_o importance_n to_o they_o where_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v it_o please_v he_o to_o advise_v they_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o and_o they_o may_v very_o well_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o this_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o chief_o intend_v here_o in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o exclude_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v very_o seasonable_o observe_v it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o better_a life_n here_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v direction_n from_o he_o but_o he_o will_v advise_v they_o and_o by_o counsel_v to_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n they_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n betake_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o in_o psal_n 25.4_o 5._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n so_o again_o psal_n 86.11_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n make_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n so_o again_o psal_n 143.8_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o prayer_n and_o request_n as_o these_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n according_o very_o gracious_o instruct_v they_o and_o give_v direction_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o that_o be_v second_o a_o word_n of_o direction_n and_o instruction_n in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n three_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o confirmation_n in_o case_n of_o unsettledness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v speak_v very_o suitable_a to_o those_o which_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n or_o no_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n god_n will_v gracious_o provide_v for_o the_o settlement_n and_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v of_o start_n aside_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o word_n which_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o more_o need_n to_o be_v divert_v from_o those_o way_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a way_n already_o to_o be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o supplication_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o that_o it_o rather_o be_v heal_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 12.13_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o can_v be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o
the_o place_n before_o cite_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o paul_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o likewise_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n that_o be_v this_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o i_o which_o have_v all_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o it_o do_v extend_v itself_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v likewise_o especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o corruption_n break_v forth_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n hereunto_o that_o where_o sin_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o beginning_n there_o repentance_n may_v take_v its_o also_o if_o the_o stream_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o unsavoury_a what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n which_o they_o issue_n from_o that_o be_v one_o improvement_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o again_o we_o see_v here_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v change_v our_o nature_n and_o bestow_v new_a nature_n upon_o we_o while_o original_o we_o be_v so_o desile_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o put_v new_a principle_n into_o we_o which_o may_v work_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o the_o more_o settle_a we_o be_v in_o corruption_n we_o shall_v learn_v hence_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o desirous_a to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n but_o so_o much_o of_o that_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o such_o as_o the_o sinner_n do_v bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n like_o the_o skin_n and_o spot_n of_o the_o leopard_n and_o the_o ethiopian_a the_o second_o be_v the_o strangeness_n or_o monstrousness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v preternatural_a as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o in_o its_o generation_n so_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o degeneration_n also_o it_o be_v such_o as_o turn_v the_o sinner_n into_o a_o nature_n far_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o worse_o than_o his_o own_o it_o alter_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n country_n turn_v a_o israelite_n into_o a_o ethiopian_a and_o it_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o leopard_n that_o be_v indeed_o into_o a_o very_a beast_n these_o be_v the_o resemblance_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n lay_v forth_o sin_n before_o we_o thereby_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o odious_a to_o we_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o those_o wherein_o it_o be_v first_o i_o say_v it_o alter_v a_o man_n country_n cause_v a_o degeneration_n there_o and_o so_o be_v express_v because_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o very_a much_o pride_n themselves_o in_o that_o and_o count_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o they_o to_o come_v of_o such_o a_o race_n and_o stock_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n show_v that_o sin_n do_v disparage_v they_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v such_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o here_o now_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a gird_n and_o exprobration_n and_o upbraid_v of_o this_o people_n who_o have_v so_o far_o debase_v themselves_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n as_o that_o they_o have_v now_o lose_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o country_n whereunto_o they_o do_v belong_v here_o be_v ami_n turn_v into_o lo-ami_a that_o be_v my_o people_n into_o not_o my_o people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hos_n 1.9_o that_o which_o be_v a_o noble-vine_n and_o whole_o a_o right-seed_n turn_v into_o the_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o jer._n 2.21_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v likewise_o find_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n beside_o as_o in_o ezek._n 16.3_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o that_o people_n he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v they_o by_o abraham_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o canaanite_n and_o in_o isa_n 1.10_o he_o do_v not_o express_v they_o by_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o by_o gomorrah_n and_o sodom_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o god_n make_v no_o account_n of_o man_n country_n where_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o life_n and_o conversation_n judah_n be_v sodom_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v gomorrah_n and_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o london_n be_v rome_n where_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o place_n do_v prevail_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o other_o if_o the_o same_o vice_n and_o abomination_n be_v among_o we_o which_o be_v in_o judah_n or_o turkey_n or_o italy_n or_o any_o of_o those_o country_n we_o be_v indian_n and_o turk_n and_o italian_n also_o ourselves_o though_o the_o climate_n or_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o soil_n be_v never_o so_o different_a yea_o and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o sinner_n when_o they_o be_v transplant_v or_o transport_v from_o one_o country_n into_o another_o they_o be_v worse_o in_o that_o country_n which_o receive_v they_o than_o in_o that_o which_o convey_v they_o the_o sin_n of_o italy_n in_o england_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o italian_a and_o a_o englishman_n italianate_a we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a thus_o do_v sin_n alter_v a_o man_n country_n make_v a_o israelite_n a_o ethiopian_a and_o cause_v a_o degeneracy_n in_o he_o so_o again_o second_o do_v it_o also_o alter_v a_o man_n nature_n and_o cause_v a_o degeneracy_n there_o likewise_o it_o give_v a_o man_n the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n even_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o brute_n creature_n themselves_o and_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n again_o often_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o set_v forth_o more_o desperate_a sinner_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v of_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n and_o bull_n and_o bear_n and_o viper_n and_o lion_n and_o leopard_n to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o likewise_o unto_o we_o how_o far_o sin_n do_v unman_v we_o and_o take_v away_o our_o very_a reason_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o we_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v transform_v we_o into_o mere_a swine_n themselves_o like_o circe_n cup_n make_v we_o like_o so_o many_o tiger_n and_o wild_a creature_n that_o run_v about_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o that_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o especial_o in_o two_o particular_n first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o understanding_n and_o second_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o affection_n sin-it_a do_v cause_v a_o brutishness_n in_o either_o of_o these_o for_o the_o understanding_n first_o it_o do_v mighty_o besot_v that_o and_o take_v it_o away_o there_o where_o it_o prevail_v and_o so_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o those_o who_o have_v best_a understand_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n deliver_v in_o general_a concern_v all_o that_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o not_o understand_v be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v in_o psal_n 49.20_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v in_o particular_a concern_v himself_o when_o a_o temptation_n prevail_v upon_o he_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o wise_a man_n argue_v sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n i_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o judgement_n so_o for_o the_o affection_n sin_n it_o do_v inbrutish_a here_o it_o make_v man_n cruel_a and_o savage_a like_a to_o beast_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la one_o manâ—s_n a_o wolf_n to_o another_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o devour_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cruelty_n and_o fierceness_n like_o that_o of_o man_n where_o it_o do_v once_o prevail_v and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n with_o opportunity_n for_o the_o vent_n of_o it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o execution_n thus_o do_v sin_n even_o alter_v a_o man_n nature_n and_o so_o you_o have_v also_o the_o strangeness_n and_o monstrousness_n of_o it_o it_o degenerate_v and_o debase_n and_o put_v the_o sinner_n far_o be_v low_a himself_o and_o make_v he_o a_o ethiopian_a and_o a_o leopard_n the_o three_o be_v the_o multiplication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v various_a express_v here_o by_o the_o leopard_n spot_n which_o be_v many_o and_o numerous_a and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o sinner_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o divers_a colour_n and_o divers_a mark_n and_o spot_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o
be_v a_o call_n of_o they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o desire_n what_o end_n have_v you_o for_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o their_o desire_n what_o good_a have_v you_o by_o it_o the_o former_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o expostulation_n the_o latter_a of_o a_o conviction_n first_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o former_a notion_n and_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o expostulation_n what_o end_n have_v you_o for_o it_o or_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o this_o desire_n of_o you_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n amos_n here_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o desire_n which_o be_v in_o they_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v this_o general_a truth_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o that_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v still_o such_o as_o be_v rational_a and_o well-grounded_n in_o we_o those_o that_o desire_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v know_v for_o what_o end_n they_o desire_v it_o or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n here_o to_o this_o people_n namely_o when_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o something_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o we_o be_v rational_a ourselves_o at_o least_o in_o our_o principle_n we_o be_v so_o as_o man_n but_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o more_o especial_o as_o christian_n and_o therefore_o shall_v every_o thing_n be_v rational_a that_o come_v from_o we_o loose_a and_o unreasonable_a desire_n do_v not_o become_v reasonable_a creature_n those_o who_o have_v light_a in_o their_o understanding_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o also_o elevate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o grace_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o order_v and_o regulate_v in_o this_o particular_a therefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o way_n learn_v from_o hence_o a_o good_a rule_n for_o our_o practice_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o may_v desire_v what_o we_o please_v indefinite_o or_o without_o any_o restraint_n that_o quicquid_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la that_o whatever_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v be_v pursue_v by_o we_o no_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o first_o see_v what_o ground_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v in_o we_o for_o such_o desire_n and_o restrain_v and_o bound_v ourselves_o by_o such_o argument_n and_o consideration_n as_o these_o in_o all_o inordinacy_n of_o appetite_n or_o desire_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o we_o put_v to_o ourselves_o this_o question_n which_o the_o prophet_n amos_n put_v to_o this_o people_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a mean_n for_o the_o order_n and_o regulate_v of_o it_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o inclination_n they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o which_o we_o be_v accountable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o so_o much_o for_o that_o as_o this_o passage_n carry_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o expostulation_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o i.e._n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o desire_n for_o you_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o conviction_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o that_o be_v to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o day_n for_o you_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o desire_v there_o be_v no_o good_a or_o advantage_n at_o all_o which_o can_v come_v to_o such_o as_o you_o by_o it_o by_o lay_v a_o emphasis_n especial_o upon_o the_o person_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o it_o may_v prove_v to_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n desirable_a of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a people_n and_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o you_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o sinfulness_n and_o opposition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n for_o you_o to_o desire_v that_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v call_v all_o man_n to_o account_v for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o here_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o you_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o consider_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o do_v especial_o make_v this_o day_n desirable_a of_o those_o who_o do_v rational_o desire_v it_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o three_o head_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o absolution_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n for_o each_o of_o these_o it_o be_v to_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o believer_n first_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o absolution_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v quit_v and_o discharge_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v against_o they_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n shall_v be_v also_o their_o advocate_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n for_o they_o and_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o discharge_n upon_o they_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o that_o day_n this_o now_o make_v it_o ery_z desirable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o but_o wicked_a people_n have_v not_o this_o interest_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o they_o have_v no_o share_n in_o pardon_n or_o absolution_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o wish_v for_o that_o day_n when_o absolution_n shall_v be_v grant_v which_o themselves_o have_v no_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o no_o more_o than_o malefactor_n have_v cause_n to_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o sit_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v due_o consider_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o indeed_o for_o they_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v to_o god_n child_n desirable_a so_o and_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o desire_v it_o luke_n 21.28_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o be_v wherein_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o here_o they_o be_v encompass_v withal_o and_o especial_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o do_v here_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n this_o day_n it_o be_v desirable_a of_o god_n child_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o as_o a_o bless_a day_n indeed_o unto_o they_o when_o as_o the_o fetter_n and_o shackle_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v knock_v off_o from_o they_o but_o now_o as_o for_o carnal_a and_o profane_a person_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o desire_v it_o what_o shall_v they_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v they_o desire_v that_o day_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o redemption_n from_o sin_n who_o desire_n all_o their_o life-time_n be_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n afford_v they_o for_o the_o commit_n and_o follow_v of_o sin_n three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o universal_a happiness_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n also_o desirable_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o day_n wherein_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n because_o indeed_o the_o day_n wherein_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o now_o to_o those_o which_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o sinfulness_n and_o impenitency_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o god_n that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o glorify_v of_o god_n or_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o desire_v the_o end_n that_o despise_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o way_n that_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o convince_a expostulation_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o express_a conclusion_n or_o determination_n in_o these_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o
but_o examine_v it_o in_o the_o circumstance_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o distincty_n intelligent_o prudent_o now_o the_o second_o be_v christ_n inserence_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n together_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o than_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n favourable_a censure_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scribe_n suitable_a answer_n yet_o not_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o upon_o his_o answer_n simple_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n christ_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o hear_v his_o word_n so_o he_o likewise_o know_v his_o affection_n and_o discern_v with_o what_o mind_n he_o utter_v they_o and_o according_o do_v pass_v this_o verdict_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o specialregard_n to_o this_o he_o look_v not_o only_o to_o good_a word_n but_o to_o good_a principle_n and_o to_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v no_o more_o than_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o sometime_o have_v attain_v at_o this_o man_n that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o mere_o in_o course_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n only_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o gain_v acceptance_n with_o he_o sir_n you_o have_v speak_v very_o learned_o only_o to_o commend_v the_o preacher_n or_o to_o say_v as_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n no_o but_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o sense_n and_o experience_n as_o have_v some_o feel_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o according_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n affect_v not_o only_o to_o have_v sound_a understanding_n but_o likewise_o to_o have_v savoury_a spirit_n our_o heart_n indite_v a_o good_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 45.1_o eructantes_fw-la boil_v it_o forth_o of_o we_o as_o out_o of_o a_o pot_n or_o cauldron_n that_o so_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n may_v speak_v this_o will_v make_v we_o most_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o pass_v a_o most_o comfortable_a sentence_n upon_o we_o at_o another_o day_n of_o come_v near_o into_o his_o kingdom_n again_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v prophetical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n not_o only_o as_o show_v what_o he_o be_v but_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o signify_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n what_o now_o ere_o long_o shall_v befall_v he_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o this_o i_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o i_o only_o hint_n it_o as_o rather_o rest_v in_o that_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o lay_v forth_o so_o much_o also_o for_o the_o second_o general_n observable_a and_o so_o the_o whole_a text._n when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sermon_n iii_o luxe_n 12.20_o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o attend_v it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n twice_o both_o reflexively_a by_o way_n of_o narration_n as_o it_o be_v apt_a of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o direct_o by_o mediate_a examination_n as_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o almighty_a with_o a_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a person_n it_o be_v speak_v at_o first_o to_o a_o fool_n but_o wise_a man_n may_v learn_v by_o it_o and_o be_v teach_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o it_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n and_o comfort_n yea_o every_o one_o indeed_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o much_o the_o wise_a as_o he_o have_v the_o more_o learn_v that_o lesson_n point_v out_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v god_n warning_n and_o awaken_n to_o look_n after_o that_o which_o be_v a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n the_o history_n be_v parabolical_a and_o do_v necessary_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o the_o possibility_n of_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v but_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o present_a as_o do_v in_o reality_n and_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v four_o part_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v these_o four_o part_n especial_o observable_a first_o the_o introductory_n preface_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o second_o the_o disgraceful_a compellation_n thou_o fool._n three_o the_o threaten_a tiding_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o four_o the_o expostulatory_a inference_n and_o then_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o introductory_n preface_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o great_a honour_n to_o this_o man_n simple_o consider_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o do_v to_o his_o enemy_n satan_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o full_a of_o delight_n but_o to_o his_o adversary_n its_o full_a of_o terror_n speak_v lord_n say_v samuel_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o say_v the_o israelite_n lest_o we_o die_v there_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o love_n and_o familiarity_n and_o there_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o anger_n and_o dislike_n and_o such_o be_v this_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o a_o heavy_a speak_n a_o word_n of_o cold_a comfort_n which_o god_n here_o administer_v to_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v further_o exhibit_v in_o the_o discretive_a conjunction_n 5_o but_o it_o mar_v all_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o for_o further_a aggravation_n a_o double_a emphasis_n first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o interruption_n and_o second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o opposition_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v god_n interrupt_v he_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v god_n oppose_v he_o first_o god_n interrupt_v he_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o himself_o this_o man_n be_v talk_v to_o himself_o as_o fool_n use_v to_o do_v and_o god_n come_v in_o and_o disturb_v he_o how_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o interpreter_n do_v a_o little_a vary_v concern_v this_o speak_n some_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o by_o way_n of_o intention_n not_o as_o if_o god_n do_v express_v himself_o any_o way_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o do_v resolve_v about_o he_o a_o mere_a simple_a efficacious_a determination_n and_o appointment_n in_o his_o own_o divine_a counsel_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o person_n without_o any_o intimation_n give_v unto_o the_o person_n himself_o other_o understand_v it_o practical_o that_o here_o by_o god_n speak_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v some_o dangerous_a disease_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o this_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o bespeak_v death_n unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o every_o disease_n if_o it_o be_v think_v on_o be_v a_o speak_n from_o god_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o a_o three_o sort_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o express_a signification_n but_o then_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o name_n of_o it_o some_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n other_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o prophet_n other_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o whereunto_o i_o rather_o incline_v by_o a_o secret_a application_n to_o the_o conscience_n although_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o do_v very_o well_o also_o approve_v of_o that_o interpretation_n which_o make_v it_o practical_a there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o god_n do_v external_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o inflict_v some_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a and_o occasional_o from_o hence_o he_o speak_v more_o close_o to_o the_o conscience_n thus_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o text_n he_o open_v the_o man_n understanding_n to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o imagination_n as_o also_o
he_o must_v die_v for_o all_o these_o this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o ps_n 49.6_o and_o so_o forward_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o so_o in_o eccl._n 8.8_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n if_o no_o man_n have_v power_n not_o the_o rich_a man_n not_o the_o wealthy_a man_n not_o the_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n let_v he_o get_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v grasp_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o his_o wealth_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o all_o a_o man_n riches_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n again_o not_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v naked_a before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a world_n which_o will_v avail_v he_o or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o in_o prov_n 10.2_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o prov._n 11.4_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o proclaim_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o poor_a wretch_n when_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o curse_v and_o condemnation_n upon_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v walk_v perverse_o against_o he_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o estate_n and_o wealth_n which_o such_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o can_v never_o help_v he_o to_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v here_o by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v here_o able_a to_o avail_v when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n itself_o will_v then_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v whole_o insufficient_a and_o they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v the_o least_o contentment_n from_o it_o which_o have_v the_o most_o portion_n in_o it_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v but_o sufficient_o fasten_v these_o thing_n upon_o your_o heart_n if_o riches_n can_v save_v a_o man_n soul_n why_o shall_v man_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v by_o they_o why_o shall_v man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o care_v as_o they_o do_v to_o obtain_v they_o why_o shall_v man_n put_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n in_o they_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o their_o precious_a soul_n be_v thou_o fool_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o methinks_v this_o one_o word_n it_o shall_v strike_v a_o serious_a horror_n and_o amazement_n into_o every_o man_n conscience_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n in_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v though_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o matth._n 16.26_o or_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v there_o also_o in_o that_o place_n all_o the_o tiding_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v be_v not_o answerable_a for_o sadness_n to_o this_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o because_o that_o this_o take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o a_o meet_v take_v away_o but_o it_o have_v somewhat_o else_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o take_v it_o away_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o torment_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o inflict_v vengeance_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n all_o the_o wealth_n a_o man_n have_v be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o god_n take_v away_o man_n life_n many_o time_n when_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o this_o covetous_a wretch_n in_o the_o text._n think_v least_o of_o death_n then_o when_o it_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v think_v of_o many_o year_n when_o he_o have_v not_o behind_o many_o hour_n he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o barn_n when_o he_o have_v a_o foot_n in_o his_o grave_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v also_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o when_o they_o have_v be_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o enjoyment_n god_n have_v then_o take_v away_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v be_v promise_v and_o forecast_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o themselves_o god_n have_v then_o be_v prepare_v their_o death_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o belshazzar_n in_o dan._n 5.5_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o hand_n writing_n come_v out_o against_o he_o and_o in_o that_o very_a night_n be_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v so_o likewise_o again_o herod_n when_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o pomp_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o pride_v himself_o in_o the_o shout_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n in_o act_n 2.23_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o sisera_n while_o he_o be_v sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o tent_n jael_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o die_v and_o so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o example_n beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o usual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dependent_a creature_n and_o that_o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o think_v sober_o and_o meek_o therefore_o he_o usual_o disappoint_v man_n in_o their_o great_a expectation_n where_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o counsel_n there_o be_v nothing_o a_o sure_a evidence_n and_o forerunner_n of_o any_o one_o miscarriage_n than_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a determination_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o reference_n to_o god_n no_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o according_o think_v of_o ourselves_o this_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o boast_v of_o to_o morrow_n or_o of_o promise_v ourselves_o any_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n below_o alas_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o may_v be_v strip_v and_o deprive_v of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o man_n than_o to_o resolve_v long_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o project_v to_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o many_o time_n to_o have_v their_o life_n take_v from_o they_o when_o man_n settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o think_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v their_o mountain_n strong_a and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v as_o david_n say_v then_o be_v the_o very_a time_n usual_o for_o god_n to_o disappoint_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o settle_n and_o resolve_v aforehand_o of_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a forecast_n and_o providence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v both_o needful_a and_o commendable_a but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n take_v heed_n of_o think_v thou_o have_v good_n for_o many_o year_n take_v heed_n of_o say_v with_o peter_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o for_o then_o in_o all_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n be_v thou_o go_v away_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o dream_v of_o rest_n in_o a_o place_n of_o disquiet_n nor_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v of_o certainty_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o
our_o heart_n do_v thereby_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o point_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_z according_o have_v the_o name_n of_o one_o thing_n put_v here_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o several_a link_n of_o a_o chain_n make_v up_o but_o one_o chain_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o second_o how_o be_v this_o alone_z say_v to_o be_v needful_a we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o beside_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o employment_n and_o thing_n conduce_v to_o these_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o another_o place_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o matth._n 6.32_o how_o then_o do_v we_o confine_v it_o to_o religion_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v needful_a but_o only_o that_o to_o this_o again_o we_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o intend_v his_o speech_n of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n as_o conduce_v to_o such_o and_o such_o end_n but_o nothing_o be_v simple_o indispensible_o necessary_a but_o this_o it_o be_v the_o only_a that_o be_v the_o chief_o needful_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a business_n which_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o look_v after_o while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o endeavour_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o if_o you_o will_v more_o brief_o thus_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a this_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o eccl._n 12.13_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n it_o be_v col_n adham_n as_o the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o text_n the_o whole_a duty_n and_o the_o whole_a dignity_n and_o the_o whole_a happiness_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o matth._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o joh._n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n in_o prov._n 4.7_o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n by_o wisdom_n there_o he_o mean_v grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v call_v prov._n 30.3_o isa_n 55.1_o 2._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o harken_v unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o invitation_n of_o christ_n call_v man_n to_o look_v after_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o this_o it_o may_v be_v further_o amplify_v and_o confirm_v from_o these_o follow_a illustration_n first_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v main_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o look_v after_o by_o we_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a consider_v in_o itself_o now_o this_o be_v the_o present_a business_n in_o hand_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o such_o sweet_a and_o bless_a condition_n as_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o be_v perfect_v with_o glory_n in_o another_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v indeed_o excel_v all_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o emptiness_n and_o a_o defectiveness_n in_o they_o and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v at_o another_o day_n whereas_o this_o it_o make_v a_o man_n full_o and_o complete_o happy_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o this_o a_o man_n be_v for_o ever_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a that_o be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v mind_v without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v least_o subsist_v now_o this_o be_v this_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o text._n it_o can_v be_v least_o spare_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o honour_n and_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v able_a to_o spare_v they_o and_o they_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o but_o grace_n it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v spare_v and_o to_o purpose_n be_v without_o it_o so_o essential_a be_v it_o to_o true_a happiness_n second_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a influence_n and_o extent_n and_o usefulness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o compass_v of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o can_v proper_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o it_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a qualification_n it_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o for_o want_n and_o for_o abundance_n for_o prosperity_n and_o for_o adversity_n for_o life_n and_o for_o death_n it_o manage_n all_o calling_n and_o all_o providence_n and_o all_o affair_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o a_o man_n can_v carry_v himself_o in_o they_o so_o decent_o and_o as_o become_v he_o that_o want_v it_o that_o man_n that_o neglect_v his_o soul_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o can_v be_v well_o mind_v by_o he_o three_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a continuance_n and_o duration_n all_o that_o man_n look_v after_o in_o the_o world_n it_o last_v no_o long_a than_o the_o world_n itself_o when_o that_o be_v but_o once_o at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v pursue_v in_o it_o but_o now_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o last_v to_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n express_v itself_o about_o it_o a_o endure_a substance_n a_o inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n that_o this_o good_a part_n which_o mary_n have_v choose_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o it_o be_v eternal_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o consequent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o it_o which_o abide_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o grace_n it_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v any_o be_v which_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v beside_o four_o and_o last_o this_o be_v also_o the_o main_a purpose_n for_o which_o every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v main_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o look_v after_o by_o he_o every_o wise_a man_n look_v after_o his_o end_n and_o that_o scope_n whereunto_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v most_o of_o all_o fit_v for_o that_o now_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n into_o the_o world_n its_o all_o and_o only_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n we_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o sleep_v and_o to_o take_v our_o pleasure_n to_o live_v a_o natural_a or_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n but_o we_o come_v into_o this_o world_n as_o a_o opportunity_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o it_o to_o employ_v our_o talent_n and_o to_o improve_v our_o mercy_n and_o to_o serve_v our_o generation_n to_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o we_o can_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n to_o get_v a_o stock_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n to_o ourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o
advantage_n of_o they_o so_o that_o where_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o where_o he_o at_o any_o time_n discern_v any_o proneness_n or_o inclination_n in_o they_o to_o it_o he_o be_v ready_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o promote_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o further_a that_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v more_o he_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o add_v sorrow_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o great_a perplexity_n of_o god_n people_n hence_o he_o raise_v a_o great_a many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o more_o to_o afflict_v they_o three_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v apt_a and_o subject_a now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v inordinate_o trouble_v in_o themselves_o because_o grace_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o they_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o those_o who_o be_v but_o of_o weak_a constitution_n as_o child_n and_o such_o as_o they_o a_o little_a matter_n trouble_v they_o and_o prove_v offensive_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n where_o christian_n be_v but_o weak_a they_o will_v be_v disquiet_v and_o easy_o upon_o every_o turn_n put_v out_o of_o frame_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a christian_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o thing_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n also_o with_o many_o other_o they_o be_v but_o child_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v nay_o even_o those_o who_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o great_a measure_n if_o we_o take_v it_o comparative_o yet_o their_o grace_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o slender_a in_o they_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o perplexity_n in_o they_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o love_n and_o their_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o their_o zeal_n and_o their_o patience_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o weak_a and_o therefore_o be_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n and_o disquieting_n in_o themselves_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v according_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v both_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o prepare_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o best_a that_o be_v they_o be_v prone_a to_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o better_a look_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v daily_o and_o continual_a experience_n of_o every_o moment_n how_o soon_o we_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o out_o of_o heart_n in_o ourselves_o upon_o any_o occasion_n such_o a_o tenderness_n and_o moleity_n and_o softness_n and_o delicateness_n there_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o trouble_v we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o disquietness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o observable_a from_o these_o word_n viz._n a_o christian_n disposition_n he_o be_v apt_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v trouble_v as_o appear_v from_o this_o caution_n or_o prohibition_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o second_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o afraid_a christian_n they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o trouble_n in_o themselves_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a not_o trouble_v for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v present_a and_o already_o upon_o you_o not_o afraid_a for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o for_o time_n to_o come_v here_o be_v a_o caveat_n both_o against_o grief_n and_o against_o fear_n each_o of_o which_o be_v such_o passion_n as_o in_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o they_o have_v much_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n in_o they_o we_o will_v join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o as_o coming_z both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n where_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o point_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o plead_v for_o a_o stoical_a apathy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o disposition_n from_o whence_o man_n be_v altogether_o mindless_a and_o regardless_o of_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o exceed_o abhor_v it_o and_o abominate_a it_o in_o those_o it_o be_v in_o we_o see_v how_o even_o he_o himself_o sometime_o be_v trouble_v as_o he_o consess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o express_v his_o participation_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v simple_o which_o he_o here_o prohibit_n but_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o it_o which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v avoid_v for_o the_o better_a open_n and_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o god_n assistance_n first_o show_v how_o far_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v trouble_v second_o show_v how_o far_o we_o may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o considerable_a as_o to_o both_o first_o then_o how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o trouble_n which_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o conversant_a about_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o according_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o very_o requisite_a and_o warrantable_a for_o a_o christian_a in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o measure_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o either_o of_o these_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o first_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v very_o well_o trouble_v in_o point_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o trouble_n as_o sin_n do_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v by_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o be_v much_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o whether_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o man_n as_o he_o do_v discern_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o himself_o first_o that_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a it_o ought_v to_o go_v very_o near_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v be_v very_o much_o trouble_v for_o when_o they_o have_v consider_v it_o and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a instance_n and_o example_n david_n psal_n 38.3_o 4_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o peter_n math._n 27.75_o when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n unto_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v much_o trouble_v when_o they_o have_v think_v of_o their_o sin_n first_o as_o a_o dishonour_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o a_o grief_n unto_o he_o who_o glory_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n thou_o dishonour_v god_n rom._n 2.23_o and_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o this_o it_o shall_v go_v very_o near_o to_o a_o christian_a heart_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n can_v we_o call_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a no_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n as_o his_o name_n be_v occasional_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v by_o it_o and_o then_o not_o only_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o but_o likewise_o as_o a_o grieve_n of_o he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v isa_n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.30_o shall_v sin_n grieve_v god_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o
etc._n three_o there_o be_v also_o here_o considerable_a the_o relation_n of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n servant_n they_o be_v to_o be_v with_o their_o master_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v they_o and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o and_o thus_o now_o be_v we_o also_o to_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n likewise_o to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o also_o urge_v and_o carry_v it_o joh._n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n thus_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o relation_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o shall_v also_o be_v christian_n the_o proper_a use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n if_o self_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n own_o advice_n 1_o thess_n 4.18_o wherefore_o comfort_v you_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n comfort_v yourselves_o and_o comfort_v you_o one_o another_o both_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o tother_o when_o we_o have_v first_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n wrought_v these_o ruth_n into_o our_o own_o hear_v and_o suck_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o enable_v to_o comfort_v other_o with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o full_a tatitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o take_v it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o identity_n of_o place_n but_o also_o as_o to_o a_o identity_n of_o condition_n which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o it_o as_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o and_o that_o as_o i_o be_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v also_o believer_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o bliss_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thess_n 2.7_o now_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v such_o point_n as_o these_o to_o a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o all_o the_o rouble_n and_o pressure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o manifold_a sad_a condition_n which_o god_n child_n be_v in_o here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o banishment_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o desolation_n in_o want_n of_o place_n of_o abode_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v rest_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o fare_v even_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o be_v comfortable_a as_o to_o present_a desertion_n and_o as_o to_o god_n withdraw_a of_o himself_o from_o his_o people_n and_o seem_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o that_o there_o will_v a_o time_n one_o day_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v meet_v so_o together_o as_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o also_o ever_o with_o they_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o dissolution_n it_o be_v comfortable_a here_o also_o that_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v divide_v and_o sever_v from_o each_o other_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o join_v together_o at_o last_o and_o both_o to_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o by_o consider_v in_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v together_o with_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_a so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o full_a glory_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o we_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v likewise_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n here_o in_o regard_n of_o grace_n have_v his_o image_n of_o likeness_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o christ_n also_o hereafter_o in_o regard_n of_o glory_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 2.18_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v comfortable_a also_o in_o respect_n to_o christian_a friend_n in_o their_o departure_n here_o one_o from_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v together_o again_o and_o never_o part_n for_o their_o be_v always_o with_o christ_n it_o do_v consequent_o infer_v their_o be_v also_o always_o one_o with_o another_o beside_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o as_o the_o member_n shall_v not_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o head_n so_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v disjoin_v from_o one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o together_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o whole_a verse_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o intermediate_v promise_n and_o vltimate_v and_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n xx._n joh_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n we_o hear_v in_o part_n the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v then_o at_o that_o time_n handle_v by_o we_o in_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v our_o saviour_n instruct_v and_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n who_o by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o he_o the_o better_a be_v he_o accept_v with_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o better_a able_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o he_o also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o incapacity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o offer_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o defect_n premise_v second_o a_o supply_n of_o this_o defect_n propound_v the_o defect_n premise_v we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o supply_n of_o this_o defect_n that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o part_n viz._n the_o defect_n which_o be_v here_o premise_v no_o man_n have_v see_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o which_o have_v the_o same_o or_o like_a expression_n in_o they_o in_o 1_o joh._n 4.12_o we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n express_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o in_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o god_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n both_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a god_n this_o will_v require_v a_o little_a explication_n from_o we_o because_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o opposite_a to_o some_o other_o as_o declare_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o god_n indeed_o both_o might_n and_o have_v be_v see_v thus_o we_o read_v of_o moses_n exod._n 33.11_o that_o god_n speak_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n panim_fw-la elpanim_fw-la and_o num._n 12.8_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n peh_n el_fw-es peh_fw-it a-mareeh_a apparent_o or_o visible_o after_o
christ_n crucify_v but_o why_o christ_n crucify_v rather_o than_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o some_o other_o consideration_n why_o not_o rather_o christ_n incarnate_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o first_o news_n of_o he_o or_o why_o not_o christ_n rise_v again_o or_o christ_n ascend_v which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o glorious_a why_o do_v the_o apostle_n fasten_v upon_o this_o mystery_n in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n above_o the_o rest_n christ_n crucify_v sure_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o first_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o worst_a of_o christ_n at_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o nor_o of_o that_o gospel_n which_o make_v he_o know_v but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v they_o for_o other_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o the_o welcome_a to_o they_o christ_n cross_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n alphabet_n and_o they_o that_o can_v take_v out_o this_o lesson_n they_o will_v learn_v the_o other_o fast_o enough_o god_n beginning_n with_o we_o be_v common_o most_o tedious_a his_o conclusion_n and_o closing_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a and_o so_o here_o second_o because_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o why_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v therefore_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v it_o down_o again_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o again_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v what_o be_v the_o term_n which_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o be_v it_o not_o from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n his_o resurrection_n it_o point_v at_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n which_o be_v conquer_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o upon_o the_o point_n be_v christ_n crucify_v three_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o do_v most_o concern_v we_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n instance_n in_o that_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o last_o christ_n crucify_v because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o these_o people_n have_v a_o particular_a hand_n in_o as_o instrumental_a hereunto_o they_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o choose_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o way_n of_o their_o ministry_n still_o to_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v this_o upon_o those_o who_o they_o preach_v unto_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o this_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o much_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n much_o urge_v as_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n act._n 2.23_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o inforce_v upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o bold_o in_o the_o temple_n act._n 5.28_o insomuch_o as_o the_o council_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o man_n upon_o they_o and_o act._n 8.32_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o isa_n 53.7_o 8._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v be_v not_o his_o mouth_n thus_o be_v christ_n crucify_v the_o chief_a point_n which_o they_o still_o urge_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v chief_o preach_v by_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o humble_v and_o convince_a doctrine_n every_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o have_v a_o answerable_a work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n the_o incarnation_n to_o work_v in_o we_o desire_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o new_a activity_n in_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n the_o ascension_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o passion_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o crucify_v we_o for_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n right_o preach_v and_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o embrace_v have_v a_o might_n power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o for_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o stronghold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o apostle_n himself_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n auditor_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o namely_o of_o christ_n crucify_v than_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o pierce_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n their_o pierce_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n this_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v if_o we_o ask_v how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v by_o a_o act_n of_o reflection_n and_o special_a consideration_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o as_o from_o hence_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o grievous_a and_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n those_o which_o make_v nothing_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v set_v violent_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o temptation_n they_o may_v here_o see_v what_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o and_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v endure_v to_o expiate_v it_o in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o those_o which_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o sometime_o of_o those_o which_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o they_o see_v how_o sad_a it_o be_v in_o those_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o themselves_o every_o nail_n which_o be_v strike_v into_o his_o bless_a body_n it_o be_v here_o a_o pierce_a of_o our_o heart_n every_o thorn_n which_o stick_v in_o that_o opprobrous_a crown_n it_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n every_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n it_o shall_v fetch_v bucket_n of_o tear_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o heart_n hard_o than_o the_o flint_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v a_o doctrine_n of_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o that_o because_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o humble_a man_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o main_a work_n likewise_o of_o that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16.9_o now_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o special_a conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o soothe_v man_n up_o to_o flatter_v they_o to_o give_v they_o scope_n to_o sin_n no_o but_o rather_o to_o humble_v they_o for_o it_o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o our_o ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_v doctrine_n so_o it_o have_v cause_n likewise_o to_o be_v so_o too_o because_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_a doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o can_v be_v we_o which_o be_v minister_n we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o we_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n now_o
the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a text_n and_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o he_o with_o his_o company_n from_o a_o great_a danger_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o and_o therein_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n and_o holy_a rejoice_n as_o also_o give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o expectation_n of_o further_a deliverance_n from_o the_o like_a danger_n that_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o and_o therein_o express_v his_o hope_n and_o most_o holy_a faith_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v also_o etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n it_o relate_v to_o a_o story_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o act._n 19.29_o 30._o which_o we_o may_v read_v at_o our_o leisure_n though_o i_o suppose_v that_o most_o of_o we_o be_v already_o sufficient_o skill_v in_o it_o and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o now_o rehearse_v it_o or_o declare_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a second_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a three_o the_o prognostication_n of_o a_o deliverance_n to_o come_v the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a and_o do_v deliver_v we_o the_o prognostication_n of_o a_o deliverance_n to_o come_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o here_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v for_o all_o the_o limit_n and_o period_n of_o time_n whether_o past_a or_o present_a or_o future_a this_o deliverance_n it_o be_v extend_v to_o each_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o matter_n of_o joy-fulness_n and_o matter_n of_o hope_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n wherein_o again_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o term_n of_o the_o deliverance_n or_o the_o evil_n itself_o deliver_v from_o and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n second_o the_o deliverance_n itself_o or_o the_o time_n for_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o it_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o first_o we_o have_v here_o the_o term_n of_o the_o deliverance_n or_o the_o thing_n deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n for_o the_o evil_n itself_o death_n and_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o a_o great_a death_n it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o both_o chrysostom_n together_o with_o some_o other_o give_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a death_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o death_n than_o one_o which_o god_n do_v undertake_v to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o and_o from_o which_o he_o deliver_v st._n paul_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o companion_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o ourselves_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o way_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o i_o shall_v insist_v chief_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o from_o spiritual_a death_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a death_n it_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n not_o only_o as_o expose_v to_o wrath_n and_o future_a condemnation_n but_o likewise_o as_o disable_n to_o the_o action_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n alienate_v we_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o life_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o ephes_n 4.18_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n distinguish_v from_o the_o death_n of_o condemnation_n and_o this_o death_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o great_a death_n and_o the_o deliverance_n from_o it_o reckon_v among_o great_a deliverance_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o always_o count_v so_o at_o least_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o a_o light_n and_o small_a matter_n as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o shun_v that_o but_o as_o for_o this_o body_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o and_o bless_a god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v little_o trouble_v or_o solicitous_a about_o well_o but_o every_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n enlighten_v and_o his_o heart_n true_o sanctify_v with_o grace_n he_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o very_a grievous_a and_o fearful_a death_n and_o according_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o redempton_n from_o it_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o second_o eternal_a death_n the_o death_n of_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n that_o be_v another_o great_a death_n also_o and_o such_o as_o follow_v likewise_o upon_o the_o former_a without_o recovery_n from_o it_o he_o that_o be_v final_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v certain_o dead_a in_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n follow_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n this_o god_n have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o rom._n 5.9_o this_o be_v a_o great_a death_n among_o other_o consideration_n in_o this_o respect_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o require_v so_o great_a a_o death_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o therefore_o taste_v of_o this_o death_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o it_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n what_o a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a saviour_n have_v we_o that_o care_v not_o how_o great_a a_o death_n he_o die_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o death_n for_o who_o he_o die_v we_o shall_v take_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v be_v to_o celebrate_v our_o deliverance_n from_o this_o which_o i_o be_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o willing_a to_o mention_v upon_o this_o phrase_n which_o i_o now_o here_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o insist_v or_o stand_v upon_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a the_o three_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o particular_o aim_v at_o be_v temporal_a death_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o death_n of_o all_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v great_a consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v clothe_v withal_o which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o a_o violent_a death_n not_o a_o natural_a this_o be_v a_o great_a death_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o accident_n and_o casualty_n and_o mischance_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o when_o the_o candle_n be_v not_o put_v out_o but_o go_v out_o when_o our_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o end_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v in_o love_n and_o answerable_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o merciful_a dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o as_o for_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o joh_n 27.20_o that_o a_o tempest_n shall_v steal_v they_o away_o and_o a_o storm_n shall_v hurl_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o not_o be_v gather_v and_o such_o be_v this_o god_n thrust_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n like_o a_o company_n of_o disorderly_a person_n who_o he_o will_v no_o long_o have_v patience_n with_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fair_a and_o kind_o death_n which_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o
christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o so_o they_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o mutual_a life_n and_o preservation_n and_o count_v their_o own_o deliverance_n to_o be_v still_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o it_o have_v their_o brethren_n involve_v with_o it_o not_o only_o we_o but_o we_o and_o then_o what_o kind_n of_o we_o be_v they_o take_v in_o second_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n such_o as_o be_v especial_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a a_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o great_a death_n the_o death_n of_o none_o be_v to_o be_v slight_v though_o never_o so_o mean_a the_o life_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v precious_a as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o the_o death_n of_o such_o person_n as_o for_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v eminent_a and_o for_o their_o place_n and_o improvement_n be_v useful_a this_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_a choice_n and_o much_o to_o be_v set_v by_o and_o such_o be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o present_a text_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n six_o a_o great_a death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o evil_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a next_o door_n a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a danger_n so_o some_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr tantis_fw-la periculis_fw-la though_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o it_o sure_o it_o carry_v the_o sense_n very_o well_o though_o it_o answer_v not_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o death_n but_o from_o danger_n from_o that_o which_o tend_v and_o incline_v to_o death_n and_o will_v have_v prove_v so_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v this_o be_v call_v death_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n oft_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o in_o death_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o here_o from_o a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v from_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n every_o deliverance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o near_o last_o a_o great_a death_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n it_o do_v set_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o danger_n and_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o opinion_n to_o we_o it_o be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v this_o here_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v we_o give_v ourselves_o for_o dead_a man_n man_n that_o do_v not_o see_v their_o danger_n they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o fee_v their_o deliverance_n nor_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o one_o they_o be_v likewise_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o other_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v get_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v in_o thankfulness_n afterward_o we_o must_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o danger_n before_o for_o a_o secure_a spirit_n in_o danger_n will_v be_v a_o unthankful_a spirit_n in_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n and_o so_o for_o the_o contrary_n so_o great_a a_o death_n yâ—_n here_o be_v now_o the_o nature_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o extend_v the_o meroy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v of_o a_o amplife_v and_o enlarge_a dispostion_n as_o a_o humble_a heart_n put_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v put_v a_o enlargement_n upon_o pardon_n so_o a_o thankful_a heart_n put_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o danger_n that_o it_o may_v put_v a_o amplification_n upon_o deliverance_n it_o think_v those_o mercy_n to_o be_v great_a which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v small_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o look_n upon_o itself_o as_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o morcy_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v also_o further_o here_o observable_a when_o the_o danger_n itself_o be_v past_a and_o the_o worst_a be_v over_o there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a death_n when_o it_o be_v come_a and_o approach_v and_o ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o when_o evil_n be_v present_a as_o near_o unto_o they_o oh_o then_o they_o be_v great_a indeed_o yea_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o go_v and_o remove_v than_o they_o be_v small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o the_o plague_n when_o it_o do_v not_o spread_v it_o be_v not_o the_o plague_n this_o be_v common_o in_o man_n disposition_n yea_o but_o with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o count_v it_o a_o great_a death_n even_o now_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v it_o be_v great_a to_o his_o apprehension_n and_o so_o great_a in_o that_o regard_n also_o thus_o now_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o term_n of_o deliverance_n or_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o preservation_n or_o deliverance_n itself_o and_o do_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o and_o absolute_o propound_v second_o the_o apostle_n acknowledgement_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o reflection_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o his_o acknowledgement_n in_o that_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o here_o to_o the_o corinthian_n first_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o death_n and_o from_o great_a death_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o many_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o providence_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v partake_v of_o in_o frequent_a experience_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v it_o of_o themselves_o as_o so_o with_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v often_o as_o psal_n 57.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n again_o psal_n 116.8_o my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n my_o foot_n from_o fall_v and_o so_o likewise_o psal_n 118.18_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n other_o of_o the_o sain_n there_o be_v many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o job_n 5.20_o he_o shall_v redeem_v thy_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o psal_n 72.14_o he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o psal_n 116.15_o it_o be_v say_v that_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n cast_v away_o the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v now_o and_o then_o indifferent_o and_o promiscuous_o to_o take_v they_o away_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o special_a heed_n and_o regard_n have_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o great_a advantage_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v all_o this_o shall_v stoop_v unto_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n first_o out_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v bowel_n of_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o deliverance_n from_o death_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o phil._n 2.27_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v epaphroditus_n that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n look_v how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o life_n so_o much_o mercy_n in_o preservation_n from_o death_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o god_n he_o be_v full_a and_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n as_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o it_o as_o he_o style_v himself_o and_o proper_o to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n second_o he_o have_v work_v for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o some_o service_n which_o he_o requite_v
this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a death_n indeed_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v recover_v our_o soul_n our_o loss_n will_v not_o be_v so_o considerable_a and_o if_o we_o part_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v hold_v fast_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n without_o waver_v we_o may_v do_v pretty_a well_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o these_o enemy_n that_o they_o do_v then_o haste_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o estate_n though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o but_o even_o grace_n and_o truth_n piety_n &_o salvation_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v our_o sign_n not_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o we_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o aim_v at_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o adulteress_n that_o she_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a soul_n prov._n 6.26_o even_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o these_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deliveran_v four_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n five_o from_o the_o nearness_n and_o approximation_n of_o the_o danger_n it_o be_v great_a so_o also_o for_o it_o be_v even_o almot_a come_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o we_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n and_o brim_n of_o destruction_n in_o this_o design_n as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n in_o this_o present_a text_n indeed_o we_o thus_o sar_n differ_v from_o he_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o which_o he_o do_v we_o have_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o our_o conspiracy_n they_o have_v give_v in_o and_o past_o we_o for_o dead_a and_o have_v make_v as_o full_a account_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v they_o make_v no_o question_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o plot_n discover_v but_o the_o very_a night_n before_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o very_a extremity_n it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o minute_n he_o manifest_v himself_o gracious_o in_o our_o preservation_n when_o there_o be_v death_n at_o the_o very_a door_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o 6._o it_o be_v great_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mischievousness_n of_o the_o contriver_n it_o be_v carry_v with_o great_a wickedness_n as_o can_v be_v possible_o imagine_v all_o the_o strength_n even_o of_o hell_n itself_o here_o be_v ingratitude_n hypocrisy_n cruelty_n unnatural_a affection_n what_o not_o yea_o here_o be_v moreover_o which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a the_o take_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n upon_o it_o consider_v that_o a_o set_n of_o god_n seal_n to_o their_o own_o wicked_a counsel_n a_o eatin_n and_o drink_n of_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o while_o they_o vow_v and_o conspire_v and_o endeavour_v destruction_n to_o other_o what_o a_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o which_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o a_o great_a death_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v to_o all_o of_o we_o for_o our_o apprehension_n and_o acknowledgement_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o so_o account_v it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n lie_v before_o we_o all_o the_o aggravation_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v to_o work_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o narrow_a capacity_n have_v common_o but_o streighten_v affection_n therefore_o let_v we_o help_v the_o one_o by_o enlarge_n the_o other_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o pitch_n of_o thankfulness_n this_o present_a day_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o let_v we_o not_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o our_o fancy_n and_o take_v they_o as_o rhetorical_a expression_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v they_o into_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o have_v impression_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o spirit_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o danger_n even_o at_o this_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n of_o it_o which_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o commit_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n how_o indeed_o we_o be_v affect_v in_o this_o particular_a whereby_o we_o may_v have_v some_o discovery_n of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o before_o future_a deliverance_n if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v they_o we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o if_o god_n will_v now_o but_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o free_v we_o from_o those_o fear_n and_o distraction_n under_o which_o we_o lie_v and_o settle_v thing_n quiet_o among_o we_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n oh_o how_o thankful_a we_o will_v then_o be_v to_o he_o for_o it_o why_o what_o be_v we_o now_o at_o present_a for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o we_o what_o be_v we_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o day_n from_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o he_o will_v not_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o neither_o if_o god_n shall_v please_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o grant_v it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o pay_v the_o arrear_n neither_o will_v he_o pay_v the_o new_a debt_n it_o be_v but_o the_o falseness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o here_o cozen_v we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o quicken_v our_o felve_n more_o in_o this_o business_n to_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v answerable_a enlargement_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o the_o advantage_n take_v in_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n beside_o with_o it_o whether_o national_a or_o personal_a as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o general_a humiliation_n we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o personal_a miscarriage_n so_o in_o a_o day_n of_o general_n and_o public_a thanksgiving_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v personal_a mercy_n and_o personal_a deliverance_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o second_o now_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a in_o these_o word_n and_o do_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v deliver_v do_v deliver_v it_o be_v very_o fit_o and_o proper_o put_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o also_o indefinite_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v always_o in_o be_v or_o act_v and_o never_o otherwise_o god_n be_v never_o out_o of_o this_o work_n of_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n of_o we_o he_o deliver_v we_o daily_o look_v how_o many_o be_v the_o evil_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o so_o many_o be_v the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o our_o meat_n in_o the_o travel_n on_o our_o way_n in_o the_o lie_v down_o on_o our_o bed_n in_o the_o go_n about_o in_o our_o employment_n wherever_o at_o any_o time_n we_o go_v or_o whatever_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v about_o we_o have_v still_o experience_n give_v we_o of_o god_n gracious_a deliverance_n of_o we_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o at_o work_n or_o at_o play_n a_o sleep_n or_o awake_v still_o in_o all_o and_o either_o of_o these_o do_v goddeliver_v and_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o occasion_n in_o a_o more_o limit_v and_o restrain_v signification_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o particular_a danger_n now_o mention_v and_o remember_v the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o late_a danger_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o amplisie_n and_o extend_v it_o further_o he_o add_v also_o this_o that_o he_o do_v still_o deliver_v namely_o in_o a_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a deliverance_n before_o speak_v of_o he_o deliver_v with_o a_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v former_o give_v and_o vouchsafe_v a_o further_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o multiplication_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o like_a deliverance_n and_o vouchsafe_v other_o deliverance_n which_o be_v
which_z according_o may_v be_v appliedby_o we_o to_o this_o present_a verse_n here_o before_o we_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n as_o it_o be_v and_o reversion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o handle_v by_o we_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n once_o again_o be_v not_o frivolous_a or_o superfluous_a in_o he_o but_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v pertinent_o considerable_a in_o it_o first_o his_o confidence_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v no_o sceptic_a in_o his_o religion_n nor_o yet_o in_o his_o ministry_n but_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o he_o both_o belived_a and_o embrace_v himself_o as_o also_o preach_v and_o commend_v to_o other_o those_o thing_n whichman_n be_v doubtful_a of_o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o speak_v but_o once_o and_o hardly_o that_o it_o stick_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o tooth_n and_o come_v difficult_o from_o they_o they_o do_v but_o whisper_v it_o or_o lisp_v it_o out_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v but_o where_o they_o be_v certain_a here_o they_o be_v more_o free_a and_o bold_a in_o the_o utter_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o st._n paul_n he_o be_v confident_a and_o therefore_o he_o stick_v not_o again_o to_o repeat_v it_o and_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o what_o it_o become_v every_o one_o else_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n those_o which_o be_v preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o vent_v in_o their_o ministry_n not_o to_o speak_v thing_n at_o random_n or_o at_o a_o venture_n they_o care_v not_o how_o but_o deliberate_o and_o upon_o ground_n of_o confidence_n first_o because_o they_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o high_a concernment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n speak_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v sure_o what_o they_o speak_v forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o their_o miscarriage_n will_v be_v such_o as_o be_v irrecoverable_a even_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v man_n soul_n and_o their_o well_n or_o ill_o be_v to_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o say_v to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v question_v about_o it_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v the_o threaten_n which_o they_o join_v with_o it_o as_o here_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o that_o curse_v another_o for_o not_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n have_v need_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o opinion_n second_o because_o there_o be_v many_o more_o who_o judgement_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o if_o a_o minister_n or_o preacher_n mistake_v many_o other_o mistake_v with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a miscarriage_n but_o a_o multiply_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o concern_v he_o to_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v loath_a fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o three_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n itself_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o preacher_n stir_v up_o belief_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o make_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o we_o see_v agrippa_n to_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n persuade_v he_o how_o do_v he_o so_o namely_o from_o that_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n which_o he_o do_v discern_v to_o be_v in_o he_o whereas_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o that_o ask_v cold_o we_o use_v to_o say_v teach_v to_o deny_v so_o he_o that_o teach_v cold_o he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n teach_v to_o mistrust_v and_o make_v man_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o in_o this_o scripture_n do_v not_o do_v but_o the_o contrary_a by_o that_o confidence_n which_o he_o express_v in_o himself_o indeed_o this_o point_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o both_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v more_o confident_a than_o those_o which_o be_v most_o ignorant_a truth_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n modest_a and_o ready_a to_o suspect_v itself_o whereas_o error_n be_v bold_a and_o dark_a there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o stiff_a and_o resolute_a and_o peremptory_a in_o the_o assent_v of_o their_o private_a fancy_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o if_o they_o be_v divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o very_a article_n of_o faith_n itself_o neither_o paul_n nor_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v take_v they_o off_o from_o they_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v two_o thing_n with_o they_o first_o blind_v their_o eye_n from_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o now_o commend_v or_o imitate_v such_o a_o confidence_n as_o this_o no_o in_o no_o hand_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a in_o the_o apostle_n this_o confidence_n of_o he_o it_o be_v of_o another_o strain_n and_o tincture_n which_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o confidence_n of_o presumption_n but_o a_o confidence_n of_o well_o ground_a knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o a_o confidence_n of_o fancy_n or_o conceit_n but_o a_o confidence_n of_o assurance_n he_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o because_o he_o do_v so_o be_v therefore_o confident_a about_o it_o he_o that_o hear_v speak_v constant_o prov._n 21.28_o and_o this_o confidence_n be_v such_o as_o be_v commendable_a in_o any_o other_o beside_o when_o first_o of_o all_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well-grounded_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o they_o and_o stand_v stiff_o and_o resolute_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 10.35_o whether_o private_a christian_n or_o minister_n private_a christian_n as_o concern_v the_o embrace_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o minister_n as_o concern_v the_o spread_a of_o it_o we_o shall_v both_o of_o we_o so_o order_n ourselves_o in_o this_o business_n as_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v able_a to_o unsettle_v we_o or_o divert_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v undertake_v or_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o for_o though_o some_o as_o i_o say_v be_v confident_a causeless_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o with_o all_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o reality_n between_o a_o presumptuous_a confidence_n and_o a_o rational_a as_o between_o one_o which_o be_v asleep_a and_o which_o be_v awake_a both_o person_n seem_v alike_o assure_v but_o in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a distance_n betwixt_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a here_o considerable_a namely_o the_o apostle_n confidence_n he_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o what_o he_o deliver_v the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o expression_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n but_o also_o in_o the_o additional_a repetition_n of_o it_o here_o again_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n what_o we_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o man_n often_o speak_v of_o and_o repeat_v their_o affection_n be_v much_o in_o it_o and_o that_o which_o man_n affection_n be_v much_o in_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v with_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o this_o bless_a apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n it_o be_v very_o much_o raise_v and_o transport_v now_o in_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v impair_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o danger_n
our_o deceitful_a heart_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o tenderness_n and_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o towards_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o do_v reiterate_v and_o ingeminate_v his_o counsel_n to_o we_o this_o be_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o sincere_a affection_n that_o it_o think_v it_o be_v never_o sure_a of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o party_n who_o it_o love_v and_o therefore_o it_o repeat_v its_o admonition_n and_o caution_n again_o and_o again_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o do_v it_o in_o one_o expression_n but_o be_v willing_a likewise_o to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o for_o the_o great_a sureness_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v also_o the_o falseness_n and_o slipperiness_n of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o repetition_n and_o inculcation_n as_o these_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a upon_o every_o turn_n and_o occasion_n to_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o help_n against_o it_o that_o possible_o may_v be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o duty_n propound_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o likewise_o to_o be_v forewarn_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o countuary_n evil_a which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v what_o we_o can_v and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o second_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o beside_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o same_o word_n or_o else_o in_o expression_n like_o hereunto_o be_v very_o full_a of_o such_o admonition_n as_o these_o and_o according_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n those_o which_o be_v christian_n have_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o vow_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o to_o god_n that_o we_o will_v abandon_v such_o course_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o no_o hand_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o if_o we_o have_v we_o transgress_v our_o covenant_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n as_o a_o engagement_n to_o our_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v also_o seal_v unto_o we_o those_o which_o be_v true_a christian_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o do_v incline_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o a_o clean_a direct_a and_o contrary_a way_n to_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n as_o rom._n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v former_o already_o every_o good_a christian_a as_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o mortification_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n so_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n put_v this_o principle_n into_o action_n and_o have_v actual_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n indeed_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o ver_fw-la 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o come_v and_o fulfil_v they_o be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o unsuitable_a and_o unagreeable_a to_o their_o former_a practice_n it_o be_v to_o take_v sin_n down_o again_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o put_v life_n and_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v into_o it_o after_o it_o be_v once_o mortify_v than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absure_n or_o unfitting_a to_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v abundant_o reason_n in_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n let_v not_o sin_v therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o so_o all_o along_o in_o that_o chapter_n four_o there_o be_v this_o also_o considerable_a against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n along_o with_o it_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n gal._n 6.8_o and_o many_o such_o place_n as_o these_o which_o show_v the_o deadliness_n and_o perniciousness_n of_o such_o course_n what_o do_v all_o this_o now_o come_v to_o but_o teach_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o shame_v they_o and_o decline_v they_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o to_o follow_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o text_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o better_a urge_v and_o press_v whereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o particular_a meaning_n of_o the_o term_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o term_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o former_a branch_n first_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o we_o have_v prohibit_v therein_o second_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o not_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o we_o have_v prohibit_v therein_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o both_o first_o what_o be_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n desideria_fw-la carnis_fw-la now_o for_o these_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n and_o action_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o we_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v those_o sin_n which_o by_o a_o eminency_n be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n such_o lust_n as_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o act_v by_o that_o as_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a though_o these_o be_v so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o affection_n and_o emanation_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o also_o as_o more_o immediate_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o such_o as_o these_o these_o be_v include_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o include_v but_o also_o more_o especial_o intend_v as_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v aim_n at_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v in_o these_o present_a galatian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o context_n a_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o of_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o uncharitable_a conversation_n and_o in_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o slander_n and_o
to_o duty_n and_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n great_a and_o strong_a lust_n be_v hindrance_n to_o any_o noble_a performance_n and_o high_a achievement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v to_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o from_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o galatian_n be_v disenable_v from_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o all_o other_o with_o they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o these_o be_v keep_v down_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o ability_n thereunto_o namely_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strength_n all_o these_o lay_v together_o do_v show_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o particular_a condition_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o further_o we_o may_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apprehend_v and_o count_v so_o by_o all_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n this_o be_v also_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o signify_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o that_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o benefit_n indeed_o but_o now_o he_o use_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o element_n to_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v it_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v now_o please_v they_o and_o bring_v that_o which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o of_o be_v free_v from_o their_o lust_n and_o so_o he_o do_v a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o belong_v for_o and_o most_o eager_o desire_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v such_o as_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o desire_v even_o death_n itself_o where_o in_o he_o shall_v indeed_o partake_v of_o this_o privilege_n again_o moreover_o observe_v this_o as_o another_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o religion_n lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v up_o these_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o spiritual_a conversation_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o what_o do_v he_o here_o for_o their_o encouragement_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_v hereof_o unto_o they_o why_o namely_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v such_o and_o such_o outward_a comfort_n heap_v upon_o you_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o give_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n though_o this_o also_o be_v true_a no_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o recompense_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v emergent_a from_o it_o and_o immediate_a to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n this_o for_o the_o right_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o must_v take_v in_o its_o conjunction_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o and_o as_o dependent_a thereupon_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o prevent_v the_o remedy_n against_o the_o other_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o less_o carnal_a and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o flesh_n this_o truth_n and_o expression_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o according_a to_o a_o various_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o first_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o inclination_n though_o grace_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o do_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o whole_o extirpate_v all_o cortuption_n out_o of_o we_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v qualify_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o we_o before_o and_o as_o sinful_a act_n do_v increase_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v in_o the_o point_n above_o so_o the_o other_o side_n do_v gracious_a act_n dminish_v this_o habit_n and_o make_v it_o less_o it_o be_v the_o avantage_fw-fr of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o well-doing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o lust_n and_o propensity_n in_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o another_o have_v godliness_n it_o put_v our_o mouth_n out_o of_o taste_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n do_v make_v goodness_n to_o be_v disrelished_a by_o we_o look_v therefore_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o be_v he_o free_v from_o they_o also_o by_o this_o course_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v advantageous_a and_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o mitigate_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v temptation_n to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o lustful_a and_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o provocation_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o fall_n into_o sin_n now_o and_o then_o be_v because_o they_o have_v strong_a temptation_n and_o instigation_n to_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a with_o they_o and_o it_o please_v god_n someimes_o in_o his_o providence_n to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o satan_n hand_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v very_o much_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a satan_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o they_o and_o advantage_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o nor_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o walk_v this_o be_v true_a upon_o a_o ouble_a account_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o satan_n on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o temptation_n and_o on_o satan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o that_o encouragement_n to_o fasten_v his_o temptation_n upon_o they_o first_o i_o say_v on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v tempt_v take_v a_o man_n that_o neglect_v his_o daily_a walk_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n that_o do_v not_o look_v so_o strict_o and_o narrow_o to_o his_o step_n as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v it_o please_v god_n now_o and_o then_o for_o his_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o partly_o his_o correction_n to_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o with_o sad_a temptation_n not_o only_o for_o sin_n
be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o then_o likewise_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v death_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o it_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v among_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v beget_v among_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v he_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n also_o mention_n in_o sundry_a place_n to_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o both_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n likewise_o the_o former_a we_o have_v in_o rom._n 4.25_o where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v in_o rom._n 6.4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o so_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n and_o which_o come_v more_o home_n to_o the_o text_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a thus_o he_o be_v call_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o in_o some_o other_o scripture_n as_o in_o col._n 1.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o influence_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o first_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o regard_n of_o influence_n as_o be_v operative_a and_o efficacious_a in_o our_o rise_n again_o first_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o point_n of_o order_n as_o be_v first_o in_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o another_o place_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o â—â—â—t_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o christ_n be_v before_o any_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o this_o again_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o second_o as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o the_o principle_n first_o in_o that_o he_o alone_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n and_o power_n other_o they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n christ_n he_o rise_v pure_o of_o himself_o thus_o joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v in_o three_o day_n raise_v it_o up_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o joh._n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o from_o hence_o do_v manifest_v it_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o rom._n 1.4_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a second_o as_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o likewise_o from_o the_o term_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o to_o glory_n though_o lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o rose_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o christ_n yet_o they_o rise_v from_o natural_a death_n to_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o as_o to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n so_o rise_v as_o never_o more_o to_o die_v rom._n 6.9_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o point_n of_o order_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n the_o second_o be_v in_o point_n of_o influence_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v operative_a and_o efficacious_a to_o we_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v christ_n rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o cause_n of_o rise_v again_o to_o all_o his_o member_n who_o rise_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n and_o by_o way_n of_o pattern_n or_o example_n again_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v hereunto_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o dead_a obtain_v by_o his_o rise_n again_o we_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o elder_a in_o the_o family_n he_o have_v many_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n as_o lordship_n right_a of_o the_o priesthood_n a_o double_a portion_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o have_v christ_n the_o like_a privilege_n over_o those_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o set_v it_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n but_o more_o express_o in_o rom._n 14.9_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o dye_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a which_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v because_o in_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o lordship_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v over_o we_o and_o which_o do_v now_o of_o right_o give_v this_o denomination_n unto_o he_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o we_o before_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o he_o be_v also_o before_o he_o die_v and_o in_o die_v itself_o but_o his_o resurrection_n put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o this_o lordship_n and_o be_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o god_n child_n and_o that_o especial_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o grave_a wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o they_o god_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n but_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n be_v likewise_o their_o elder_a brother_n and_o as_o the_o first-begotten_a among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o perpetual_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o believer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o be_v likewise_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o god_n have_v make_v a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o they_o likewise_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o god_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o death_n itself_o which_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o from_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n take_v from_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o those_o word_n the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v from_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o likewise_o a_o king_n act._n 5.31_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o likewise_o a_o prince_n yea_o a_o prince_n of_o all_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v thus_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o rev._n 19.16_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o nature_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o office_n for_o his_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n have_v he_o just_o this_o title_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v the_o maker_n
tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o this_o come_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o malefactor_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v and_o where_o he_o give_v any_o symptom_n of_o it_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n a_o guilty_a and_o defile_a conscience_n it_o abhor_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v altogether_o shun_v it_o and_o never_o have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o person_n at_o such_o a_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v rev._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1.5_o not_o stand_v that_o be_v not_o stand_v upright_o but_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_z according_o shall_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v well-pleased_n with_o it_o and_o hearty_a and_o courageous_a in_o it_o and_o very_o free_o and_o cheerful_o entertain_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o case_n and_o circumstance_n and_o time_n wherein_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n herself_o may_v not_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o present_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o utter_v this_o speech_n here_o before_o we_o and_o to_o say_v come_v even_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o may_v at_o least_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a season_n have_v a_o indisposedness_n upon_o they_o hereunto_o as_o namely_o when_o they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o work_n or_o get_v their_o business_n ready_a about_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v always_o a_o general_a and_o habitual_a preparation_n for_o it_o in_o they_o as_o a_o steward_n that_o be_v for_o the_o main_a faithful_a yet_o he_o may_v not_o always_o have_v his_o account_n make_v up_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v not_o yet_o wish_v for_o the_o audit_n and_o a_o spouse_n that_o have_v a_o good_a affection_n for_o her_o belove_a yet_o may_v not_o present_o have_v all_o her_o ornament_n upon_o she_o and_o in_o that_o consideration_n may_v sometime_o wish_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n this_o be_v tha_z which_o be_v here_o chief_o considerable_a that_o god_n child_n they_o do_v still_o labour_v to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o word_n of_o simple_a acceptance_n or_o entertainment_n come_v that_o be_v thou_o may_v come_v if_o thou_o so_o please_v and_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o word_n of_o desire_n or_o invitation_n come_v that_o be_v i_o pray_v come_v it_o be_v my_o earnest_a suit_n and_o request_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o further_a enlargement_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n come_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o pant_v and_o breathe_v and_o thirst_n for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o itself_o till_o it_o do_v come_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o importunate_o and_o earnest_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n this_o desire_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v it_o be_v lay_v and_o found_v in_o sundry_a consideration_n which_o do_v make_v for_o it_o as_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n itself_o in_o the_o present_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a in_o that_o condition_n as_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o very_o desirable_a in_o that_o regard_n and_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n especial_o which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o second_o in_o point_n of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n both_o these_o two_o take_v together_o do_v cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o do_v therefore_o make_v christian_n to_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a world_n the_o world_n take_v at_o the_o best_a be_v never_o overgood_a since_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v bad_a even_o present_o upon_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o sin_n make_v a_o entrance_n upon_o it_o and_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v soon_o corrupt_v itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v grow_v any_o thing_n old_a and_o of_o long_o stand_v so_o its_o sinfulness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o improve_v and_o it_o grow_v worse_o every_o day_n than_o other_o the_o very_a time_n themselves_o we_o live_v in_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a experience_n as_o be_v such_o wherein_o iniquity_n abound_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o as_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v it_o there_o be_v the_o great_a incursion_n of_o wickedness_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o to_o long_o for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v put_v a_o period_n to_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v his_o name_n may_v be_v no_o long_o blaspheme_v his_o law_n may_v be_v no_o long_o transgress_v his_o ordinance_n may_v be_v no_o long_o despise_v his_o spirit_n may_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v a_o good_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n against_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o can_v but_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o first_o only_o but_o his_o second_o for_o this_o end_n will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o end_n also_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o have_v a_o period_n and_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o other_o and_o also_o in_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v at_o other_o abomination_n and_o likewise_o they_o be_v burden_v and_o overpre_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o in_o each_o respect_n do_v desire_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o either_o that_o their_o righteous_a soul_n with_o lot_n may_v be_v no_o long_o vex_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o themselves_o also_o with_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a explication_n but_o second_o as_o there_o be_v the_o world_n in_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v the_o world_n also_o in_o the_o misery_n and_o afflictiveness_n of_o it_o which_o do_v make_v for_o this_o desire_n in_o they_o also_o that_o exceed_a vanity_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o manifold_a calamity_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o humane_a life_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v put_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o prayer_n for_o christ_n come_v that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o may_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o